Tvà|ä|àç ctÜàÇxÜ Copyright © February 2009, Nitanni Chionne Cover art by Tuesday Dube © February 2009 Amira Press Balti...
16 downloads
823 Views
1MB Size
Report
This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form
Tvà|ä|àç ctÜàÇxÜ Copyright © February 2009, Nitanni Chionne Cover art by Tuesday Dube © February 2009 Amira Press Baltimore, MD 21216 www.amirapress.com ISBN: 978-1-935348-23-8 No part of this e-book may be reproduced or shared by any electronic or mechanical means, including but not limited to printing, file sharing, and e-mail, without prior written permission from Amira Press.
Wxw|vtà|ÉÇ For my son, Weslie; for those who loved and believed in me; and for those like me who are still waiting to be truly seen, understood, and loved.
Chapter One Cassandra James sat on the porch steps of her friend Gina’s house taking in the beautiful party scene in the backyard. White Christmas lights lined the perimeter and gave everything a soft glow. The DJ was playing music on her right, and people were moving back and forth from the long buffet table on her left. Chairs were lined up along both sides, and there were two long tables next to each other in back. The middle was full of laughing and dancing people. She carefully held her video camera with one hand as she smoothed her hair and denim dress with the other. “Hey, you!” Cassie looked up to see a small woman with short red hair and playful eyes, and grinned. “Hey, Gina. Happy second anniversary.” Gina giggled. “Thanks. Glad to see you taking a break.” Cassie shrugged and glanced down at the video camera strapped to her hand. “Yeah.” She chuckled. “Got some great stuff, though.” “But why don’t you join the party?” Because I don’t feel like hanging with women five to ten years younger than me in the corner having “girl talk,” and I sure don’t feel like being made to feel like a damned spinster! “Kinda like it on the sidelines here. Benji’s having a good time.” She looked over at her six-year-old son playing tag with other children. “You really should join the party,” Gina pleaded. “You helped me put it together, and it’s a success. You should enjoy it.” “I am.” Cassie gave her friend’s hand a squeeze. “Go have fun. This is your day, you know.” Gina leaned closer, her expression soft. “Cassie—” “Honey!” The two looked up to see Gina’s husband, Aaron, signaling to his wife to come meet some people. “Oh, those are people from Aaron’s old job. Come with?” “Naah, you introduce ’em and weed ’em out for me,” Cassie joked, knowing her friend often tried to play matchmaker. She wasn’t in the mood for it. Gina gave Cassie a mischievous wink. “I’ll be back.” Cassie watched her friend scurry away and cringed. She rose and began videotaping again, making sure to get good shots of the married couples and the children. Home videos were time stamps. She waited a few minutes and graciously exited after taking a last glance at her son. She went inside Gina’s home and looked around the kitchen, which she had cleaned up
a little earlier. She looked at the refrigerator door, full of crayon-drawn pictures and graded test papers with a list of babysitter numbers. She went on to the large dining room, which was adorned with Gina’s family pictures on the walls and homemade throws on well-kept but aging furniture, making the large TV and computer look more contemporary than they were. She picked up a homemade pillow that Gina and her daughter Gabrielle made for Aaron for Father’s Day last year. That one was usually on his recliner. Cassie threw the pillow on the proper chair. She’d been there so many times that she didn’t need a light, so she walked upstairs in the dark. She went to the master bedroom and looked around the room. The four-poster brass bed was beautiful. She sat on it, looked out the window to the clear dark blue sky, the treelined streets below, and the small park across the street where she worked. The full moon shimmered in the sky and then blurred. The tears came. She’d been fighting them, she realized. She closed her eyes tight to stop them, but it was a mistake. When she opened them, the tears began to spill, and she gasped as if she’d broken something. Willing them to stop, she wiped her tears furiously, willing them to stop. She went into the master bathroom and looked at her tearstained reflection. “Stop it!” “Cassie?” Cassie turned and, grateful for waterproof eye makeup, doused her face with water. “Coming!” She scurried out of the master bathroom and turned out the light. Cassie met Gina halfway down the steps. “Hey!” “Hey.” Gina frowned. “Cassie?” Before another word was said, a look of sadness crossed her features. “Aw, Cassie.” “I’m okay, okay?” She continued downstairs, but her friend caught her arm. “It’ll happen,” Gina said knowingly. Her voice was a more positive voice than Cassie’s inner one was moments ago. “You’ll find someone for you and Benji, someone who won’t just leave like Gerardo did. God knows you’ve paid the dues. You’ve been a single mom the whole time.” “Hey, you paid dues, too.” Chuckling, Cassie took Gina’s hand. “Who would have thought you would find someone like Aaron after Kyle and you divorced. I am so happy for you, Gina. I really am.” “I know.” Gina took a small cleansing breath and then brightened. “I’ve got someone I want you to meet.” She laughed when Cassie rolled her eyes as they ran down the steps. “Indulge me!” The women went through the house and down the back steps to the backyard. “Hi, Marcus!” Gina said in greeting. A broad-shouldered man greeted them. He had nice teeth, Cassie observed, but he was almost dressed like he was going to a football game, not a party. The football jersey and
running pants were designer, but she just wasn’t the type of woman who liked that on a guy. He seemed nice enough, though . . . until his eyes roved her body and stopped at the parts that made her feminine. “Cassie, this is Marcus Calhoun.” Gina seemed to miss the man’s look. “Marcus, this is Cassie James.” “Hello.” Cassie extended her hand. “Hey.” Marcus smiled, slowly took her hand, and laughed at Cassie’s firm handshake. “Got a grip, there.” Gina looked around and gestured to her husband who waved her over. “Oh, excuse me.” She left the two to talk. “Cassie speaks highly of you.” Marcus’s eyes roved her again. “Really?” She gave a small chuckle and tried to withdraw her hand but realized that the man wasn’t letting it go. “What did she say?” “You work two jobs?” Marcus asked with a chuckle. “Good with kids.” She stiffened at the condescension in his tone. “I work at a learning center and at the park across the street. “I own a car dealership.” “Oh.” Cassie nodded in understanding. A con artist. “Must be tough. Neither job must pay a lot.” He gave her a long, meaningful look.. “My son and I are doing quite well, actually,” she said, letting him know she didn’t need any financial help. She’d seen that look on a man before he offered to her pay her bills for certain benefits.“We go on vacation every year.” With the tax return, she amended. “Excuse me.” Cassie made her way to her son, Benji. The boy’s dark eyes lifted to her. “Time to go?” Cassie nodded and watched her son say his good-byes to the children he had been playing with. “Cassie!” Aaron caught her at the back porch steps as she was about to follow Benji inside. “I know you’re not leaving!” “It’s getting late.” She chuckled at his look of disbelief. “It has been a long day.” “Well, let me give you a ride.”
“I was going to call a cab. You know we’re not far from here.” “No, no.” Aaron shook his head. “I’ll drive you home.” “I’ll drive her.” Cassie turned to see an attractive man standing not far from her. He was a white preppy type with his jeans, white shirt, and dark blazer. His gaze was respectful but appreciative, telling her he liked what he saw. She did, too. Aaron smiled at the mutual attraction and chuckled at his friend. “Justin, you just got here.” “Oh, I’ve been here a while. I ate and everything.” With an easy smile on his face, Justin shrugged. He walked to Aaron and Cassie. “I’m Justin Moore. I worked with Aaron at Blake Industries.” “Hi, Cassie James.” Cassie gave his hand a light squeeze. She watched Aaron give her the “thumbs up” behind Justin’s back, and an “okay” sign to seal the deal. “Ready, Mommy!” Benji sang, bounding down the porch steps. Cassie gave Benjamin a quick hug and then looked up at Justin. The light of interest in his eyes faded. “Honey.” Gina stepped next to Aaron. “Would you go get some more ice?” Aaron frowned. “I thought we had—” “Please.” Gina put a hand on his arm, looking up at him. “Then you can give Cassie a ride home on the way.” “Uh, okay. Thanks anyway, Justin.” Cassie blinked, grateful to Gina, and kept her composure as she looked at Justin. “Maybe another time.” “Yeah.” Justin nodded. “Take care.” “You too,” Cassie said softly as Justin turned away. The ride home was silent, and thankfully short. Aaron managed a few compliments on the party, and she kept up her end of the conversation for his sake. She just wanted to go home and tend her wounded pride. Cassie eyed her small brick coach house behind the main front building before stepping inside her home. She sighed, looking about as her son ran up the steps in front of her. Splitlevel it was, but small. She dropped her keys on the small table next to the door, walked into the living room area, and glanced over the island counter at unwashed dishes in the kitchen
sink. She plopped onto the futon and kicked off her sandals. Exhaling, she closed her eyes. “Mommy!” She laughed, not from humor, but at the idea that she had tried to relax before her son was in bed. Cassie trotted up the steps into Benji’s bedroom to find him going through his dresser drawers. “What?” “Have you seen my Superman pajamas?” “Honey, I think they’re dirty.” Benji half yawned and pulled out his superhero pajamas. “Do I have to take a bath?” “Yes.” Cassie laughed. “You’ve been running around that backyard all day.” Benji whined. “But I didn’t fall down.” “Benji.” “Okay, okay, I’ll take a bath.” “A shower, it’s late.” Benji mumbled something under his breath and dragged his pajamas on the floor as he went into the bathroom. Cassie picked up some toys and threw them in his large wooden toy box. Then she picked up some action figures to put in the bins which hung over it. She ran a hand over his half-made elevated bed with the Peter Pan hat hanging off the post and then frowned at the small messy desk underneath with rolling chair. “Benji!” “What?” “Clean the Secret Lab tomorrow.” “It’s the Secret Cave, Mom!” “Clean it, please?” “Okay.” She chuckled at his grumbled reply, turned on the small TV-VCR combo, and asked, “Peter Pan or Aladdin?”
“Peter Pan!” Benji called over the sound of the running shower. She took the video from its case and popped it into the unit so the previews could play and the movie would start by the time he got out. “Okay.” She walked out of the room and went down the hall to her own room. She pulled out a full-length, black nightgown with slits up the sides to allow movement, and walked out to the hall just in time to catch her son running out of the bathroom using his towel as a cape. He was in his underwear, much to her amusement. He was happy and safe here, and times like this, she was sure she was doing something right. “Your turn!” he called over his shoulder as he disappeared into his room. She followed close behind. He paused the movie, and went on his knees. “Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. If I should die before I wake, I pray the Lord my soul to take. God bless Mommy, Gina and family, Grandma, Uncle Stephen and Auntie Tara and my cousins, my teacher, Ms. Randall, everybody . . . and all the kids who are not as lucky as me.” He paused. “And, Lord, I want a Daddy and a dog. I think the video game can wait. And, make me a good boy. Amen.” Cassie’s heart lurched. She could get a small dog, but a Daddy was an entirely different matter. She wanted one of those, too. “Ma?” “Hmm?” “Are you sad?” She managed a chuckle. “Naah.” He held his arms open, and Cassie hugged him. “I love you, Mommy.” “I love you, too.” She lightly touched his nose. “You can clean in the morning. Watch the movie.” If he did, he’d be asleep in moments. She took the movie off pause. “‘Night, Mommy.” He hugged her again. She waved at him and rose as he climbed into bed. She was too upset to sleep, which meant doing something constructive. She showered, changed, and went back downstairs to put some clothes in the washer. Just as she sat down, the phone rang. She rolled her eyes when she recognized the number on her caller ID just before putting the phone to her ear. “Hello?” “Hey, Cassie.” Cassie exhaled heavily at hearing the voice of her last boyfriend. “Hi, Miguel.” “How are you doin’?”
“All right,” Cassie said slowly, knowing he never called unless he wanted something. She’d sworn to herself that she wouldn’t do another thing for him. “What’s up?” “I just wanted to check in with you.” Miguel’s voice was smooth like silk as always. “I just sold my first building.” “That’s great.” “Yeah, it is!” Michael laughed. “I might be able to make real headway soon.” Here it comes. “But?” “I need a small favor.” Her voice went to monotone in a breath. “You’ve reached your quota.” “Well, I know you’ve got a friend in real estate and property development. I remember—” “And?” “Well, I thought maybe you could introduce me.” “You only call here when you want something, Miguel. I’m tired of it. You don’t care about me.” “Cassie, I do care about you—” “You care about what I can do for you. There’s a difference.” She slammed the phone down and walked away from it. In seconds it was ringing again, much to her surprise. She stared at it, uncertain what to do. She went back, looked at the caller ID, saw it was Miguel, picked up the receiver, and slammed it down again. It was then she noticed the message button blinking. “Good Lord, this is definitely my night!” She pushed Play. “You have three messages,” the automated voice said. “Message one.” “Hey there, stranger.” Her eyes were going to roll out of her head tonight. Brian. She plopped on the recliner and put her feet up. “I was thinkin’ maybe you’d want to go out to the Spring Fest downtown?” Cassie rubbed her temples. “I don’t believe this.” “I really owe you for all the support and advice, and I do respect your friendship.” There
was a pause. “Let me know if you wanna go, okay?” She hit Delete, and continued rubbing her temples. “Message one, deleted. Message two,” the machine said. “Hey, Cassie.” She raised her head, dark eyes widening. “Oh, God.” “It’s Bruce.” She let her head fall forward again, and began raking her hair back. “I was wondering if you were coaching tee ball this year. I thought we could get together and . . . uh, you know, talk about it.” Cassie put her fingers to her temples. “Yeah, be sure to bring your wife this time.” She closed her eyes. “Dog.” “You’ve got my number, Cass. Talk to you soon.” “Yeah, at the first official meeting,” Cassie answered the recording as she hit the delete button. “Message two deleted. Message three.” “Hey, Cass. It’s Miguel—” She hit Delete so hard that she double-checked the machine to make sure she didn’t break it. The phone rang, and she picked it up without looking at the caller ID. “What?” “You didn’t call to say you got in,” Gina said. Cassie let go of her tension in a breath. “Sorry, Gina. We’re here, we’re fine.” Gina ’s tone remained hopeful. “Is Justin with you? He left almost right after you did.” “God, no.” “He seemed more your type.” “He didn’t want a woman with kids,” Cassie said curtly. “Oh, Cassie.” Cassie rolled her eyes, but this time it made her head hurt. “Is the party over already?”
“It’s winding down a bit.” Changing gears wasn’t easy, but she did it. “I’m glad your anniversary party was a success.” “I am, too.” Gina was quiet. With her bravado in place, Cassie laughed. “Don’t worry, Gina, I’m fine.” “I just don’t want you to lose hope,” Gina whispered. “You deserve a prince, Cassie. You do. They just take longer to arrive.” “Well, you know, those catalogue orders aren’t what they used to be!” she said with a humorless laugh. “Ten bucks says you’ll be married a year from now.” “Gina!” “And pregnant!” Cassie laughed again and mentally hugged her friend. “I’ll take that bet. Easy money there, and I’ll take you for coffee and donuts.” She sighed. “Talk to you later, okay? I’m beat.” “Okay, I’ve gotta get goin’, too.” “G’night.” “G’night.” Cassie went to the sofa and curled up with a pillow. She closed her eyes and imagined someone—someone special—who thought she was special, too. Her throat constricted as she imagined soft touches and feeling safe, and she opened her eyes again. Stop that, she chided herself, sitting up. She picked up the remote and turned on the TV.
Chapter Two Dr. Ethan Quinn couldn’t believe the day he was having. There had been four flu virus cases that day, the youngest being a two-year-old. He decided to put some of his files away while keeping out some to look over early the next day. He jotted a few things on sticky notes as reminders to himself for that time and then entered the last patients of the day into his journal. “Still writing in that thing?” Ethan briefly lifted his gaze to his best friend, Dr. Julian Rivera. “It may be helpful one day.” He pushed a lock of hair from his eyebrow and took off his glasses. Julian gave him a chastising look. “Fuddy-duddy.” “In my thirties?” “If the shoe fits, English professor.” Ethan let out a short chortle at his friend’s teasing and reclined in his office chair. “Funny, you didn’t have much to say when I got us out of trouble in college.” It was Julian’s turn to laugh. “Yeah.” He knocked on the desk to get Ethan’s attention. “Well, you’d better get going. Today’s the day.” “Hmm?” He was cleaning his specs. “Tee ball?” “Oh—oh, yeah.” Ethan began to scramble, closing folders and clearing his desk. “I can’t believe Lizzie wants to try it.” “Well, it’ll be interesting, that’s for sure.” Julian shrugged. “You did request the coach I told you about?” “Yes, I did.” Ethan loosened his tie as he rose from his chair. “Your son loved Coach James, huh?” “One of the best, especially on that level.” Julian beamed. “Taught Junior how to play. Did I tell you—” “He’s a pitcher in little league level this season?” Ethan finished with a chuckle. “Yes, I think so . . . only about a hundred times.” Julian laughed, taking his leave. “Let me know how it goes.” “Sure.” Ethan changed into sweats and headed out the door. He drove to the day care center to get Lizzie, which was right across the street from the park where they signed up for tee
ball. He jogged up the steps, signed his daughter out, and grinned as she ran to him. “Daddy!” Lizzie sang when she caught sight of him. Her light brown hair was pushed back from her oval face with a headband, and her hazel eyes sparkled. Dressed in blue jeans with flowers on the cuffs and a pink T-shirt with matching flowers, she moved quickly to him. “Hi, princess,” Ethan greeted brightly. He picked her up, and they kissed each other. “How was your day?” “Great.” Lizzie waved a sheet of paper. “My picture’s dry. I’m taking it home.” “Well, let me see.” He focused on the sheet. “Is this me at work?” “Uh-huh, and I painted a tee ball field today.” Raising his eyebrows, Ethan chuckled. “Really?” “Today’s the day, right?” Lizzie said excitedly, her eyes widening. “Yes, you’re right.” Ethan set her down and took her hand. “But we’re going to eat first.” “Burger Bongo?” she said, hopeful as they went down the steps. Ethan cringed. “Something a little lighter. How about a salad?” “But I wanna go to Burger Bongo.” “Tell you what.” Ethan opened the door for her. “We’ll go where you want on game days.” “Yay!” He quickly drove them home, which was closer to his office, but still not far from everything. He made a quick salad for them both, and helped her change into a gray sweat suit. In minutes, they were at Churchill Park. At first, Ethan didn’t see anyone. He looked around the field to see children playing, but no coach-looking adults anyplace. It was six o’clock on the dot, and from what he could see, the coach was late. “Well, that’s professional,” Ethan muttered, putting his hands in his sweat jacket pockets. “Daddy!” Lizzie whined. He eased his demeanor. Whenever he pursed his lips in displeasure, Lizzie hated it. It was his “no fun” look. “All right, all right. Oh, there’s Sam and Lydia from school.” His daughter brightened. “Well, go on out there, sweetie.” “Okay!” She was gone, waving her little mitt as she joined the children frolicking on the
field. Five minutes passed, and Ethan grew agitated. He saw some women on the bleachers talking, but not much else. He thought there would be more men here. “Hey.” He turned to see a small black woman grinning up at him. She was dressed in a dark blue long-sleeved T-shirt and sweat pants, her ponytail pulled through the back of her baseball cap. Her dark eyes regarded him warmly. “Hey,” he echoed flatly, sparing her a glance. “Aw, what’s wrong?” she asked. “They look like they’re having fun to me.” He frowned at the field. “They’re supposed to be learning baseball.” “Uh-huh.” The woman nodded. “Forget the socialization and time to just play and get to know each other?” She crossed her arms. “Most of the kids out there don’t have siblings. They need this exposure, too.” Ethan sighed and turned to her. “You have a point, but it’s five minutes after!” It was then he realized he’d never seen this woman before. He would have remembered those pretty dark eyes. The woman lifted an eyebrow, her expression sardonic. “You must be new.” “Sorry.” He gave a small apologetic grin. “Ethan, Dr. Ethan Quinn.” He offered his hand, and the woman shook it. Strong grip, he observed. “Which one is yours?” “The little girl in gray.” “Oh, she’s a cutie,” the woman observed. “I’ll bet her mother wasn’t crazy about this.” “Actually, she passed away four years ago.” She blinked, her expression one of compassion. “I’m sorry to hear that.” He was surprised to hear sincerity in her voice, not a touch of the usual embarrassment that annoyed him at times. “Thanks.” “I’m Cassie,” she said. “My boy is in the dark blue.” “Big boy.” “Yeah, it’s his last year on this level.”
“It’s almost seven after.” “Tell me, Ethan, what do you expect from the tee ball program?” Her expression was still warm, but he felt cornered. “I expect her to learn to play baseball.” “Well, I expect the kids to learn about each other and to work as a group. They’re bonding out there already,” she said. “I also expect them to learn about themselves. Sometimes, you have to let them be so you know how to help them along. See, the one in the Cubs shirt is shy. He’s laughing, but not joining in. The two over there throwing sand in the air will be in the outfield ’til they learn not to do what they’re doing. You know, I’ll bet they’re four years old. And this one, breaking in his glove? That kid has been worked with, probably by his dad. And yours? She’s happy to be here with her friends and do whatever.” Ethan looked at her, frowning slightly. Cassie . . .what the hell was her last name? “Well, it’s about ten after, gotta go.” She winked at him and ran into the fray, waving to a red-haired woman who trotted out to the field, too. “Coach!” Sam called out. “Coach James!” “Hey, Sam!” Cassie called back. Ethan felt his cheeks color as the kids from last season greeted her with cheers and excited chatter. Some hugged her. She asked the names of new children, and then asked them questions about baseball and school. She introduced the bases and had them run a few times. She yelled questions to them, and they yelled answers back. Then she had them partnered and playing catch, and then finally there was batting practice with its instructions. The red-haired woman, named Gina, helped each child set up a batting stance as Cassie helped the kids in the field learn how to use their mitts. “Hi!” Ethan recognized the woman from Lizzie’s school. “Hi, Fran! Where’s Joel?” “Oh, he couldn’t make it today, but he’ll be at every game. Don’t you worry!” She looked out onto the field. “Looks like Lizzie’s having a good time out there.” Ethan’s brows rose in acknowledgement. “Yes, she is.” “I love Cass. She’s so good with them.” “She’s not what I expected.” Fran giggled. “That’s why she does so well.” Just then, Lizzie fell.
“Excuse me.” Ethan ran to the dugout only to see Cassie walk his daughter to the side while Gina resumed practice. “I—” “I’ve got it.” Cassie waved him off. He followed Cassie and Liz to a bench. “I’m a doctor.” “And I promise you, I’ll call if it’s bad.” He felt put out, and set in a place he wasn’t used to. He was about to speak up when she pulled a first aid case out of her equipment bag. He’d never seen one so fully stocked. She donned gloves quickly, and said, “Wow, Lizzie, your first athletic injury!” Lizzie gave a small sad smile. “See Benji out there?” “Uh-huh.” “Guess what he did when he was two?” she whispered. “What?” “Benji loved to get dizzy,” Cassie said. “One day, he turned himself around and around and around—Allergic?” Ethan shook his head no, surprised she had asked. Most laypeople didn’t ask that question. She’d been trained. She dabbed the cut on Lizzie’s elbow with an antiseptic wipe to clean the wound. “Anyhoo, he ran smack into our iron fence.” “He did?” “Yep, split his lip, blood everywhere.” Cassie shrugged and fanned her dry. Lizzie’s eyes widened. “Did he have to go to the hospital?” “Nope, he’s a tough one.” She put the bandage on. “When he felt better, he decided to do it in the house instead.” “He didn’t stop?” “He liked it too much, threw pillows on the floor and did the same thing.” Cassie grinned. “And he’s tough.” She patted the girl’s elbow. “Hey, you’re pretty tough, too. I put that antiseptic on, and you didn’t shed a tear.”
Her eyes widened. “No, I didn’t!” “Well, no harm done, I think.” Cassie turned with a raised eyebrow. “What do you think, Doc?” “Looks good to me.” Ethan smiled, sighing. “Well, off you go!” Cassie gave Lizzie a pat on the shoulder, and she was gone. She turned back to him. “Thanks.” “For what?” “Letting her learn to trust me,” Cassie explained. “Very important.” “Very important?” “Well, yes.” Cassie looked up at him. “They need to know I care. It opens their ears.” She sighed, pulling a watch on a chain out of her pocket. “Well, that was quick. Time’s almost up.” She rose quickly and ran out to review what had been learned. They cheered, and she called the parents out to the field. “Okay, I think this first practice went well. Great job, guys!” She clapped, and the parents followed suit. Her gaze lifted from the children to the parents. “I’m Cassie James, coach of the Red Sox.” She rolled her eyes, held up a finger, trotted to her equipment bag, and returned with what looked like postcards. “Here are your team schedules. League schedules are posted in the field house.” She passed them around, smiling and nodding with understanding when some parents asked for two. “My number is on the bottom if there are any questions. Have a good week.” The gathering dispersed, and Cassie and Benji began picking up bases. “We’ll help,” Lizzie sang, running forward. “Thanks, Lizzie.” Cassie watched her pick up balls. “My bag is over there.” Ethan shrugged and began disassembling the tee at home plate. He watched his daughter talk and giggle with her coach. When was the last time she got to bond with another female? “Girls!” Benji rolled his eyes, joining Ethan in picking up bats. “What?” Benji glanced at Cassie. “That’s my mom.” “I know.” Ethan watched the boy finish his task as he opened the bag for him. “She’s really nice to be coaching.”
“Except when she’s doing what she’s doing now. They’re over there talking about how they’re going to wear their hair for the game.” Benji’s nose wrinkled as if something stank. “Look.” Cassie had removed Lizzie’s hat and put her hair through the back of it. Ethan suppressed a chuckle and frowned as the boy put the bats in the bag one by one. “It really doesn’t matter, does it?” “Nope!” Benji said quickly. “And I gotta help with getting mitts.” Ethan’s brows rose. “Your mother buys mitts for the team?” “Well, Ma says that some kids have trouble payin’ for stuff. We buy ’em used, clean ’em up, and they’re pretty cool.” “Cool, huh?” “Yep. Already broke in.” Ethan watched Benji join Lizzie in stuffing the large equipment bag with gear. “Gosh, I’m gonna miss these days.” Cassie exhaled. Ethan turned to her as she stepped next to him. “What?” “Right now, they’re young, and want to prove they can do things.” Cassie smiled. “When they get older, they’ll realize it’s work and begin to whine.” Ethan laughed at that. “I think we’ve got a few years yet.” “Daddy, can we go to Benji’s for dinner?” Lizzie asked. Ethan couldn’t believe what he heard from his daughter. “What?” “Benji said they’re having grilled chicken for dinner.” Ethan looked at Cassie, whose expression was a bit surprised, too. “They aren’t expecting us today, Lizzie.” He watched his daughter’s face fall, her puppy eyes rising to meet his. “Maybe another—” “It’s fine. We can tonight, if you want,” Cassie said quickly, her voice low so the children couldn’t hear. Ethan almost laughed. Cassie’s look was sympathetic, whereas he’d learned to put up with it. “Are you sure?” “Yes, please, I insist.” Cassie grinned. “No one’s welcomed you to the neighborhood. Let us be first.”
“All right, then.” Ethan felt a bit cornered and uneasy, but mustered a smile. “Thank you.” “I’ve got a PS One,” Benji told Lizzie. “You do?” Lizzie’s eyes widened. “Yeah.” His smile faded. “But Ma won’t let me have a PS2, and she only lets me have Erated games.” “He doesn’t know how lucky he was to get that,” Cassie confessed softly. “Where do you live?” “On the twenty-five hundred block of Haddon.” “You’re kidding?” She laughed. “You bought the Nieves’ house?” At his nod, she said, “Wow, nice, isn’t it?” “Yeah.” “Great house. It’s worth the money. It really is.” “Thanks.” Ethan agreed as they walked on. “Where do you live?” “Coach house on Washtenaw and Haddon,” she answered. “A couple of blocks down.” “Oh.” He watched her stiffen. That block had the police driving through there nightly, sirens blaring almost every weekend. Some of his neighbors had even told him to stay clear of the block and its people altogether. “It’s not as bad as people say.” It was apparent she was nice. He’d seen it, and his daughter’s judgment was something he had come to trust. Lizzie hadn’t shown that much interest in any adult in a while. But it seemed that Cassie had a very tough skin all of a sudden. Yet, his daughter . . . Ah, no judgments. He took a breath for patience. Relax. She lightly bit her lip and frowned, taking a deep breath. “We could do it another—” “I’ve never seen a coach house in Chicago before.” Ethan changed the subject and relaxed as Cassie’s arched brows rose. He smiled gently. “We’d love to see it.” Cassie’s discomfort faded, to Ethan’s relief. As she crossed the street, she had Lizzie and Benji each grab a hand to “help her across.” She looked back at him and showed appreciation at him carrying the equipment bag he had slung over his shoulder. It occurred to him that she carried these things herself—how, he didn’t know. “This way,” she called back to him. Obviously trying not to pay attention to a dark-haired woman watching them at the front
entrance of the building, Cassie turned into the yard and onto a small side path. “Hey, Cassie.” The woman put her hand on her hip and smiled at Ethan. “Hi, Nancy.” Ethan realized the two weren’t friends, so he didn’t say anything. “You will be cleaning the halls tomorrow, right?” “I do them almost every day, Nancy,” she said flatly. “Well, I spilled something, just to let you know.” She wrinkled her nose. “Sorry.” Ethan quirked an eyebrow and looked at Cassie questioningly after the woman left. Cassie half smiled. “I clean the halls, the stairs, and the yard.” She looked straight ahead. “Keeps the rent down.” Ethan understood that. “I actually thought about renting out my basement to help with the mortgage.” “You’re a doctor, though.” “A doctor with student loans, a mortgage, and a college fund to build.” Ethan exhaled. “We’d better get going.” He walked with Cassie through the gangway and heard kids chattering ahead of them. “Believe me, you don’t feel the benefits ’til you’re forty.” “I see what you mean.” Cassie stepped between the excited children to get to the door. “I’m sure it’s not like your house, but it’s cozy,” she said shyly as she unlocked the door. Ethan stepped in, and his mouth almost dropped. The place was small, but it made up greatly in warmth and taste. “This furniture . . . It’s great.” None of it was pressed wood. Everything was high quality and well kept. “I’m jealous.” He really was. Cassie beamed. “Thank you.” Ethan mirrored her grin. Now that smile he wouldn’t mind seeing everyday. “Wanna see my room?” Benji asked Lizzie. “Yeah!” “We’ll call when dinner’s ready,” Cassie told them a bit breathlessly. She was all a flutter all of a sudden as the children ran up the steps. With a nervous chuckle, she went to the sink and washed her hands as Ethan took in the kitchen. Washing his hands, too, he watched her. Was he making her nervous? After seeing her so assertive at the park, it was a bit hard to believe. He turned to his right, and glanced at the cooking area, passing a stacked washer-
dryer unit before he took a seat at the kitchen table. He watched her take out preseasoned chicken breasts, put them in a bowl, and then she opened an overhead cabinet to get kaiser rolls and condiments. She handed these to him. “Here.” “Oh.” He took the food, rose from his chair, and followed her back through the living room area and up the steps. On the second floor, a hall led to the patio outside. To his right was the bathroom and the left side held two small bedrooms. She went on the balcony and opened her grill. She opened a tin can next to it, and dumped charcoal into the grill from that. He watched her quick movements as he sat at the table, and smiled. She was nervous. When she turned to him after lighting it, she stifled a small gasp. “You move quietly.” He let a sly grin form on his face. “I’ve startled Mum a few times.” “We grill so much in the summer it’s pathetic.” She kept trying to light the grill, but was unsuccessful. He rose to help her. “I’ve had that happen. Let me try.” “I do this all the time. It’s okay.” “I’ve done it, too.” He took the long wooden matches from her and felt a slight spark between them as their hands touched. “And I’ll let you know if it’s bad.” She laughed at her words being thrown back at her and, stepping back, allowed him to light the grill. He was relieved when it lit on his first try. “Thanks.” “No problem.” “So, how long have you been in Chicago?” “We moved here last fall and bought the house a little after that.” “Well, if no one’s welcomed you yet, welcome.” Ethan chuckled. “Thanks.” “Know your way around yet, or are you sneaking around scared like some of the other . . . uh, newcomers?” “No, can’t do that.” He watched her brows rise questioningly. “Do you know Dr. Borneus?” “Yes! He’s a wonderful man, never makes you feel like a guinea pig.” “Yes, I love that about him,” Ethan said. “Well, I work at his practice with Dr. Rivera.”
“Oh, you’re the new guy. Oh, God, I am slow, huh?” She laughed at herself. “Well, I’m not brand spanking new. I’ve been here for months.” He faintly smiled at her warm expression. “Anyway, Julian and I went to school together. So, when he told me about the opening, I jumped on it.” “Good for you, taking the bull by the horns like that.” She sounded like she meant it. She looked impressed. “I think we needed a new start, and there’re so many doctors and what-not in Cambridge.” He was quiet for a moment. “And I thought the change would be good for Lizzie and me.” “Kids need a new start as much as adults do sometimes.” As if on cue, Benji yelled, “Did you start them yet?” Cassie rolled her eyes. “No, not yet.” She rose, put the chicken on the grill, and closed the lid. “I tell you, the boy is a bottomless pit.” “Daddy!” Ethan got up. “Excuse me.” He followed the sounds of chatter to Benji’s room. When he stepped in, he once again felt that cozy charm he did throughout the house. All the furniture was unpolished wood—the bunk bed, the bookcase, the armoire, toy box, and Benji’s toy tray holders. The motif was sports, with different equipment designs on curtains, sheets, and such. There were small rugs on the floor shaped like a football, a baseball, and a basketball. His daughter sat on the baseball playing a fairy tale game. Benji sat on the basketball helping her play. Ethan looked at the desk, which had books and school papers on it. “Daddy, I got a hundred gems!” Lizzie cheered. “You like Dragonfly, huh?” Cassie walked into the room. She lowered her voice so only Ethan could hear. “One of Benji’s first games.” Ethan nodded. This one didn’t seem harmful at all. He just steered clear of video games, but watching the kids made him wonder if they weren’t so bad. “See?” Benji said softly, pulling Ethan into a corner. Standing there was a locker and a small cart with sports equipment. He opened the locker. “My uniforms are right here.” “Cool.” Ethan widened his eyes with admiration. He could see a couple of baseball and basketball jerseys. “A private collection.” Benji smiled his thanks. “I’m gonna be All American!” “All American what?”
Benji shrugged, momentarily distracted by Lizzie’s game. His expression lit up, and he pointed to the wall next to his locker. “Look.” Ethan looked at a huge medal display. There were at least two dozen medals, mostly first and second place. “These are track and field.” “And these are gymnastics.” Benji pointed. They’re Mommy’s. She let me keep them here for her.” Suddenly his attention averted to Lizzie, who was whining over a difficult part of the game. “Hey, let me get you through that part.” Ethan suppressed a chuckle, watching Cassie tighten his daughter’s ponytail. Cassandra James was All-American, he read before scrutinizing a small picture of her in a newspaper clipping that had also been framed. He looked from the pictures of her somersaulting and posing with awards to her laughing with Lizzie. It was the same pretty face, and seeing her bend and move over the kids playing on the floor, almost the same body. Nice, very nice. She looked up, seeming to feel his stare. Their eyes met for a long moment, and he felt it— attraction. He managed a shy chuckle, and she went back to focusing on his daughter’s hair, laughing softly for no apparent reason. Good, maybe she liked him, too. Cassie’s eyes widened. “Oh, my God, the chicken!” She rose quickly and went back to the balcony, and Ethan followed. She sighed with relief, flipping the meat. “Oh, good.” “Everything okay?” Ethan asked. “Yep, they’ll be ready soon.” She pulled out the plastic eat ware and set them on the table. She pulled out kaiser rolls and began loading on the ranch dressing, tomato slices, and lettuce. “God, you’re making me feel guilty here. Anything I can do?” “Come on, guys. Time to eat!” Cassie called out. “Put the game on pause, and wash your hands.” She looked at Ethan. “You can set the table.” “Mommy makes really good chicken sandwiches,” Benji told Lizzie as they came out on the balcony minutes later. “Ooh, broccoli and carrots with dip!” Lizzie took a carrot stick and dunked it in the dip as she sat. Ethan watched the children eat and talk as he and Cassie did. They got along well. “You throw pretty good for a girl,” Benji told Lizzie. “Thanks.” Lizzie’s eyes widened. “I wish I could throw like you.” “Aw, I’m older, that’s all.” Benji shrugged, chuckling. “I could show you how.” “Okay!”
Cassie picked up leftovers and took them downstairs. Lizzie looked around for something to do and looked at her father. “Can we go play some more?” Ethan shrugged. “I’m sure Cassie doesn’t mind.” Benji’s eyes lit up. “I got a little league baseball game.” Lizzie’s look mirrored his, and he yelled, “Ma, we wanna play little league!” “Oka-ay!” The two ran back into the house chattering about the game they were about to play. Cassie returned to the balcony and sat across from Ethan, who was looking at the night sky. “I love spring. Not freezing like winter or suffocating like summer.” “It is nice,” Ethan said. “My dad taught me all the constellations.” “I can see the dippers.” “Yeah.” “I think you can see them all in Puerto Rico.” Ethan turned. “You’ve been there?” “Yeah.” Cassie’s voice had turned soft. “When the sun sets, it looks like it’s going into the sea, and then the next thing you know, the moon appears, and the stars are just blinking in. It’s breathtaking.” Ethan looked at her long lashes, her dreamy expression. “Sounds wonderful.” “It is.” “So what did you dream of?” he asked her, and she turned to him. “What did you wish for?” She looked at him, and Ethan could tell she was hiding whatever it was. “I dunno.” She managed a small laugh and looked at him curiously. “Where are you from, Ethan? You seem American, and then you don’t . . . something in your voice.” Ethan chuckled. “My father is a doctor, too. He met my mother, who is from England, while he was in the service. We moved here when I was a kid.” “Wow, so you’re British?” “No.” Ethan grinned. “Dad brought Mum here to give birth. My English grandparents were
pretty upset.” “He really wanted an American boy?” “I suppose,” Ethan answered. “And you?” “From here.” “Here, here?” “Yes, here—here.” Cassie chuckled. “I was born at a hospital a few blocks away, went to school over there.” She pointed off to the distance. “But I’ve been just about everywhere. Summer vacations were always great, but I think it made me appreciate home more, you know? Back then there was always somewhere to go, something to do.” ”And now?” “Well, not so many.” “What?” “Gatherings, or lack of.” Ethan raised a disbelieving eyebrow. “I find that hard to believe. You seem the social butterfly.” Cassie gave a humorless laugh, her expression somewhat shy. “My son is in a private elementary school, Ethan. Lots of nuclear families there. School family gatherings can be boring.” “Really?” “Well, husbands and wives go together to these things,” she explained. “I don’t get to dance or anything. Most of the women consider me a threat if I talk to their husbands, even if it’s sports. I just sit there.” “Sounds dreadful.” “Dreadful, yes.” Cassie chuckled at the word he used. “And it’s the same for games and functions. I go for my son’s sake, but if I could blink myself somewhere else, I would sometimes. Don’t you ever go through that?” He lost eye contact, shrugging. “I just don’t go.” She gasped. “And cut your daughter off?” His blue gaze rose. “She really hasn’t noticed my social skills.”
“She’s starting kindergarten next year, Ethan. I assure you, it will be different. Oh, wait ’til the first crush,” she told him. He leaned closer. “Involuntary erection.” She arched an eyebrow at him. “First period.” “First fight.” “First date.” “I give.” Ethan raised his hands in surrender. “That was scary. No wonder my mother’s hair went gray.” “Yeah, that was worse than The Exorcist.” Cassie was quiet for a moment. “Ethan?” “Hmm?” She took a deep breath. “I’ve got an idea.” He grinned slyly. “What?” “It’s gonna sound crazy.” “No crazier than we’ll be in the next few years.” She laughed, but the sound had a nervous twitter that told him she was going to ask something she probably hadn’t, and that excited him. “Wanna be activity partners?” “What?” “You know, like in the personals.” Ethan frowned. “In personal ads, you can have an activity partner, you know, like someone you hang with or do things with?” “You’ve tried those, then?” Cassie rolled her eyes. “I wasn’t successful.” “I can’t imagine that, but go on.” “Well, seems to me you and I are both in ruts.” He sighed, nodding yes.
“So, let’s help each other out.” Cassie began chewing on her lip in thought. “We can escort each other places, and we can help each other with the kids. I’ll show you around. Win-win.” “Well, how about we go shopping next week,” Ethan suggested, leaning forward. “You said you could take me to some places with great stuff?” “Yeah,” she agreed. “We’re gonna have a great time, Ethan.” Smiling at him, she brought up her glass. “Deal?” He clinked her glass and winked at her. “To new friendships.” She lifted her glass to him. “To new friendships.” Ethan watched Cassie take a deep breath, and he did, too. It was going to be nice to have company . . . good company. She began chewing her lip again. Ethan raised a sandy eyebrow. He recognized this look now. “What?” “Nothing.” “Uh-huh. Spill it.” “Well, you see, I have this, uh, score to settle.” She frowned, seeming to change her mind. “But, it’s too much to ask—” “Cassandra—” She raised a hand. “It’s not what you think.” She was quiet again. “I want to win a karaoke contest.” “How did you know I could sing?” “I didn’t—you can?” Cassie’s dark eyes widened. “I just want you to play my bodyguard or something.” She sighed, looking at him as he smiled but frowned. “Maybe I should start from the beginning.” “Well, that would help.” “Okay,” she began. “I used to sing karaoke at Tony’s. They have quarterfinals there. You perform for three months, there’s a vote, and then you can win seven hundred fifty dollars. At the end of the year, there is a competition for fifteen hundred. I got really close to winning before I was stalked.” “Stalked?” “Yes,” she breathed. “I got notes on the club bulletin board and stuff mailed to my home
before I moved here. To this day, I don’t know how he found out where I live. It was terrible.” “Good thing nothing happened.” When Cassie didn’t respond, he tensed. “Cassandra, nothing happened, right?” She gave rueful laugh. “I usually had Tony, the owner of the bar, watch my drinks. I don’t know what happened that night, but something was put in my drink.” “God.” “I sensed it immediately,” she went on. “I did my song and headed for the door. I was scared and dizzy. I got out of the club and walked down the street looking for a cab. Someone snatched me into an alleyway. I fought and screamed. He called me names. I kicked him in the groin, and he punched me, hit me. That was when some people from the club came. He got away, and I was taken to the hospital.” “Hospital?” “Yes, concussion.” She closed her eyes for a moment, and went on. “The guy banged me against the wall in the struggle. I was out of it for a while. I never went back.” He couldn’t believe how calm she was. “So you want to go back now?” “I face my fears, Ethan,” she told him. “But I’m not going unprotected or unprepared if I do. I think the presence of a male companion would discourage things. The letters were sexual and jealous.” “Wow.” ”There was reference to me being a queen like Cleopatra, saying that I used my wiles to get what I wanted. I was a starlet.” He raised his brows. “Any reason someone would think that?” “No. I got plenty of male attention, but I understood why. I mean, they see me up there, and they get a little star struck. I’m far more accessible than Janet or JLo. The men don’t know me. They just see this image of a song I’m doing and want that. I never take offers seriously at Tony’s.” He nodded in understanding. “So you think my presence would help.” She gave a short laugh. “It couldn’t hurt.” Ethan sat in thought for a few moments. He couldn’t believe it, but he was about to agree. When was the last time he went out, had fun? “Okay.” Cassie’s eyes widened hopefully. “You-you’ll do it?”
Ethan shrugged, chuckling at himself. “It sounds like fun. I did musicals in high school, and being someone else for a while was just . . .addictive.” “Yeah, that’s how I feel when I’m singing . . . like I’m someone else.” “Nice to get away.” Ethan took a deep breath. “Looks like we’re at the start of quite an adventure, Cassie.” “At best, we’ll have a great summer,” Cassie agreed. “Deal?” She extended her hand. “Deal.” They shook hands on it. “So, when is our first outing?” “Well, it’s almost mid-April,” she thought aloud, chewing on her lip again. “There’s the Cinco de Mayo family dance at the school. We can bring our kids to it. They’ll have a blast.” “Okay.” He nodded. “When are we going to the club?” “I have missed the first two TGIFs—Thank God It’s Friday Nights, so it will have to be soon for me to qualify in the finals for this quarter.” “How many wins do you need for the semifinals?” “I need at least five by the end of June.” “So, we’d better go the Friday after next.” Cassie’s face lit up with gratitude, but then she frowned. “You’re sure?” “Doesn’t sound like torture, Cassie.” Ethan grinned. The idea of being around this woman wasn’t torture at all. “Actually sounds fun.” Cassie beamed, getting excited, too. “I’ll split the prize money with you.” “No, not necessary. I’m just happy to get out.” He then thought about the spring events coming up. “I might have a couple of events in May.” “Sure, no problem,” Cassie said quickly. “You don’t even know which dates—” “Look, I don’t know about you, but my life is a yawn if you take out Benji’s activities and work. Believe me, I’m sure I’ll be available.” Ethan shook his head in agreement. “I know what you mean.” He was quiet for a moment. “Know any good sitters?” “I work part-time at a day care. Of course, I do.” She exhaled. “Well, that settles it. In a
minute, people will be looking for us, Ethan, and we’ll be busy.” Ethan brought his hand up as if he were looking at a book. “Let me check my calendar.” He laughed. “Let me get back to you on that.” Cassie mimicked his tone with a semiserious frown, joining him as she burst into giggles. “And we won’t be babysitting for our friends anymore!” “Well, sometimes, but not like before!” She agreed. “God, we’re gonna have a great summer, Ethan. I can feel it.” “I think so, too, Cassie. I think so, too.” She lifted her glass of lemonade. “To good vibrations.” “Good vibes.” They clinked glasses and made plans.
Chapter Three Ethan found himself whistling at the office when he went to work on Saturday. “So you met Lizzie’s coach,” Julian said knowingly. “Yep, she’s really nice, and Benji is, too.” He kept cleaning his glasses, deciding to torture Julian with little tidbits of information at a time. Julian was a nosy one, always was. Julian gave a smile, the one from their college days when a desirable woman was on the loose or when he went into one of his we’re-guys, this-is-what-we-do speeches. “So?” “What?” “Aw, come on, it’s me!” Julian’s eyes sparked with mischief. “Well, after dinner—” “Dinner? Wait, I thought you two just met.” Julian pulled up a chair to Ethan’s desk and sat down. Ethan put on his glasses as he began to look over the files of patients he’d see that morning. “Well, I think Benji invited Lizzie to dinner. It was unplanned, but we all had fun.” “And?” “We’re going to be activity partners.” Julian’s Cheshire grin faded. “What?” “You know, hang out, be each other’s escort, help each other with the kids.” Julian frowned. “Where the hell did you get that term from?” Ethan blinked uncertainly. “The Internet, I think.” “Sounds like something she came up with.” Ethan shrugged in response. Julian’s frown turned to an expression of disbelief, his dark brows rising. “I don’t believe this! You didn’t meet on a computer!” “Look, I’m a widower, and she’s a single mom. Why not be companions? The kids need company, too. And she is going to help me with the basement.” “How?”
“Well, she knows where to get quality furniture for less. I’m for that.” He pulled out a file. “She saw my house this weekend, and she had a lot of ideas.” “Would you mind telling me the difference between this activity partnering and dating?” “No pressure, for starters,” Ethan said quickly. “And—” “You don’t think she’s hot?” Ethan’s eyebrow rose. “She has a wonderful smile.” “Didn’t you notice the body?” He gave a casual shrug. “She looks nice.” “Nice?” Julian rolled his eyes. “You haven’t seen her in those sporty outfits yet?” “Oh, I saw—” Ethan’s eyes widened in mock outrage. “You’re a married man, Julian!” “And that’s why I just look to my heart’s content.” Julian blew out an exasperated breath at hearing Ethan’s low chuckle. “Glad you’re amused.” “Yes, I am,” Ethan informed him brightly. “You’re really making more of this than it has to be.” “I think you’re the one who doesn’t have a grip on things.” Julian shook his head. “Ah, well, time will tell, won’t it?” “I guess.” “So you’re going to the Petrillo Garden Benefit Mother’s Day weekend?” Julian pressed. “I know you got an invite, too.” “I thought I’d tell her about it this next weekend at Tony’s.” “Tony’s?” “Yeah, I’m gonna be her boyfriend, I think.” “Wait, you’re gonna pretend to be her boyfriend?” “Yeah, but—” “What a trip!” He leaned back in his chair. “Only you, Ethan!” Ethan frowned at him. “It’s all perfectly innocent.” “Uh-huh.” Julian’s expression became wolfish. “Has it occurred to you that you may have to
kiss her?” Ethan froze. “Well, I hadn’t really thought of that.” Julian rose from his seat. “Aha!” Ethan looked up at his friend, once again feeling the novice at women when he was with Julian back in college. Sometimes a woman could blindside him, but not his friend. “I didn’t!” “Now, here’s the interesting question.” Julian winked. “Did she?” Julian left the office, and Ethan sat staring at a file he wasn’t really reading anymore. **** Sunday night was craziness, and Ethan could never understand why. He was just getting the laundry together from the bathroom hamper when he heard the distinct clink of hangers. He went and stood at the doorway of his daughter’s room. “Why are all of these clothes out?” She had clothes laid out all over her bed. “I don’t know what I’m gonna wear tomorrow, Daddy.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “You got this from your grandmother.” He looked down at her face, which showed a tinge of sadness. “And you miss her, don’t you?” He watched her nod yes, and went to her. He took her into his arms. “How about we call her after dinner?” Lizzie brightened, putting her arms around his neck. “I can tell her about baseball.” He chuckled softly, shaking his head at her. “She’s not a fan, honey.” “Yes, she is, ’cause I’m in it!” He laughed outright at that. “I think you might be right, honey. How about you?” He gently poked her tummy. “Put away all this stuff, and I put away the groceries?” “Okay!” He kissed her and set her down. He was about to leave when he looked at the laundry basket, which was piled high with clothes. “God, I forgot about that.” “What, Daddy?” “I’ll get that later. You go on, and put up your clean clothes, honey.” He went downstairs, put the groceries away, turned on the small TV in the kitchen, and began listening to the news. After dumping the stir-fry mix into a wok, he set the stove on simmer. He had just sat to watch the news, when he looked in the living room at the last bag of groceries he forgot to unpack. He took a deep breath and, heading for it, felt rushed when he heard dinner start to sizzle.
“Daddy, the laundry basket is in my way!” He made a face. “Just push it aside, honey. I’ll be up for it in a minute.” He hated laundry. He picked up the bag and began putting the groceries away. When he was done with that, he tossed the stir fry frantically. The phone rang. “Hello?” “Ethan? Ethan, darling, is everything all right?” Ethan rolled his eyes and, exhaled heavily. “Hey, Mum. Just got a lot to do.” He heard her sigh. “Well, I won’t bother you.” “No, no, it’s all right.” He maneuvered the stir fry skillet so that the contents stirred without his using a spatula as he looked through his spice rack. “Lizzie needs to talk to you, anyway.” “What’s wrong?” “Nothing, she misses you, Mum,” he said lightly as he turned off the stove to allow the contents of the wok to cool. “She’s doing that wardrobe thing you used to do.” “She’s using the step stool I gave her!” “Hmmph,” he snorted. “She’s using that step stool to get to all kinds of things, Mum. Remember, what I said about—” “Oh, pish-posh, put my little girl on.” “Hold on.” Ethan ran upstairs. “Lizzie.” He stepped into the bedroom. Nothing had been put away. “Lizzie, I thought I told you—” Lizzie’s hazel eyes widened as she put her doll behind her back. “I am, Daddy.” He took a breath for patience. “Lizzie, I want—” “Ethan, I will take care of it.” Ethan’s grip on the phone tightened. “And how are you gonna do that?” “We’ll pick her wardrobe out for the week, and put everything else away,” Catherine said simply. “Put her on, darling, and run along.” Ethan’s jaw tightened as he took a deep breath that he knew his mother couldn’t hear. “Fine.” “I love you, darling.” Ethan made himself relax. Leave it to Mum to fix things from hundreds of miles away. “I
love you, too, Mum.” He gave his daughter the phone. “Hello?” Lizzie said. Her eyes sparked and widened. “Grandma!” She dropped her doll and held the phone with both hands. “Oh! Lots of stuff! No, I don’t like green a lot, you know that, Grandma, okay.” She began putting green clothing away. Ethan rolled his eyes and went downstairs to put on the garlic bread. He slipped it into the oven and then looked at his cell phone. After a moment, he picked it up and dialed. “Hello?” He heard Cassie’s voice, and in it the same anxiety. “Hi.” After a few seconds of silence, they burst into giggles like teenagers. “You goin’ through Sunday madness?” “’Fraid so.” Cassie chuckled. “Benji doesn’t want to clean up that weekend mess he made.” “Well, Lizzie has taken everything out of the closet,” he said, going into a feminine tone. “She just doesn’t know what to wear!” She laughed. “Oh, God, that sounds like a ritual.” “Compliments of my mother.” “Oh, most women go through that. She just learned early.” “So, your closet has exploded, too?” “Not exactly.” There was a pause. “I wear a blouse for my morning job, but I have a staff shirt for afternoons at the park. When I worked downtown, yeah, my closet exploded.” He rolled his eyes. “God.” He smelled the garlic bread. “God!” He scrambled around the kitchen table to look at the garlic bread. It was fine, but he forgot to set the timer. “Oh, wow.” “What?” “Garlic bread.” “Burned?” “No, but I don’t know how long it’s been in there. Forgot to set the timer.” “Frozen?” “Yep.”
“That’s what, eight minutes?” Cassie asked. “If it feels cold to the touch, set it on five; if it’s cool and softer, set it on three.” He opened the oven and touched it. It was cold. He set his timer. “Thanks.” “No problem.” “I’m taking you upstairs with me.” “Okay.” He returned to Lizzie’s room to find five outfits on her bed. “I’m set for the week, Daddy,” Lizzie announced. “Grandma says she’ll call back.” “Wonderful.” He gave her a nod of approval. “Now, how about you get washed up for dinner?” She ran out of the room. “Ah, damn, the laundry.” “Well, you may as well get that out of the way, Ethan. That stuff mutates.” He gave a short laugh. “No kidding!” “Hold on, a second, I’m taking you upstairs with me,” Cassie said. “It’s been too quiet up there.” A few moments passed, and she gasped. “Benji!” “What happened?” “He—he—” She let out a sound of outrage. “Benjamin Alexander James, if you don’t get these toys up, I will take your video games out of here for a month!” Ethan chuckled at Benjamin’s whine and the distinct clang of toys being shifted. “He’s doing it?” ”Oh, yeah, he’s doing it all right,” she muttered. “I don’t believe him, and then I do!” He couldn’t help but smile at that. It sounded like something his mum would say. “What’s for dinner there?” “We already had dinner.” “Whoa, it’s only seven.” “We have dinner at six thirty around here,” she told him. “If he wants a snack before bed, I’ll give him a cup of juice, or a piece of fruit.”
“We haven’t eaten yet.” “Wow, I’d better let you go, then.” Ethan looked around, trying to make a mental to do list. “Yeah.” He didn’t want to get off the phone. He didn’t feel alone. “Hey, call me back after dinner, okay?” “Okay.” “After you start that laundry?” Ethan laughed outright. “How do you know I haven’t started it?” “I didn’t hear that groan of picking up a basket, and I haven’t heard the sounds of a machine starting.” She laughed. “I’m a pro!” He laughed with her. “You and Gina?” “Yep.” “Okay, after dinner.” “Okay.” “Bye.” “Later.” Ethan clicked off, ran upstairs to get the laundry basket, and took it downstairs to the basement for washing. Just as he set the machine, the oven timer sounded. He hurried back upstairs calling Lizzie down for dinner, and checked the bread. “She’s right . . . just right.” “Who’s right, Daddy?” Lizzie asked. “Cassie. She told me how to bake the bread.” “You’ve done that before, Daddy.” “Yes, but—” He smiled down at her. “Well, I needed help to do it again.” “Good.” “Really good,” Ethan said thoughtfully. “Have a seat, sweetie.” ****
“I don’t believe it! The guy’s a doctor, a real doctor?” Cassie laughed at her friend Gina’s look as they circled the park fountain. They had time for a little chat before she started work. “He’s a widower.” “He’s not married.” “He has a little girl.” “Who seems very sweet, from what I can tell.” Gina gave an attentive smile to her sixmonth-old, who looked up at them from his stroller, and then looked back at her. “Tell me you’re goin’ for it!” Cassie stared down at the diagram she was working on. “I thought we agreed the garden club would only get the west wall.” She glanced at Gina and then at the drawing again. She didn’t want to discuss possibilities. She wasn’t sure she was ready for them. Gina rolled her eyes. “Cassie.” “Why are they putting a small garden on every corner?” “Cassie!” “Gene!” She really did need to talk to her boss about this. She headed for the small field house knowing her voice carried to and through the open doors. “Gene!” “What?” Gene came out of one of the rooms holding a cup of coffee. “Cass, I thought you were at lunch.” “I am.” She set the diagram on the front counter. “What is this?” His bifocals slid to the end of his nose. “What?” “The garden club has the west wall.” Cassie indicated on the drawing. “What are these?” “Yes, well—” “Then what’s this?” “They’re asking for more space.” “We don’t have it!” Cassie told him. “We have the dog park here, bike path, field, and sculptures. Gene, it won’t work.” “Hi, Gina,” Gene greeted brightly. Gina chuckled. “Hey, Gene.”
“Come here for lunch?” “So I thought.” Gene gave a slight frown. “We can talk about this later, Cass.” “Fine.” Cassie’s eyebrows rose. She went into the office, picked up her fast-food lunch, and strode outside, not looking back. She knew Gina was following her. “You give him such a time, Cass.” “I really don’t care,” Cassie said angrily, returning to the bench. “Gina, we agreed on the garden club thing! If they plant everywhere, where will the children play?” “Well, the playground.” “Is too small as it is.” “Ethan, Cassie?” She rolled her eyes and found Bruce, Gene’s assistant, in front of her. He was as tall as Ethan, but had dark features. “Did you know about the garden club?” “Yeah.” Bruce seemed indifferent. “Why didn’t you say something?” She tried to keep her tone light, but the fact that this man would try to bother her for all the wrong reasons and not this had her ready to scream. “Because I knew you would.” His gaze roved her. Cassie tamped down her disgust at his gaze. “Well, it’s not staying that way unless the kids get something out of it, I’ll tell you that.” “You go, babe.” “Hey, Bruce,” Gina interrupted. “Hey, Gina, how’re ya doin’?” Bruce asked smoothly. “Fine. How’s Sally?” Gina said with forced brightness while mentioning the name of the man’s wife. “Fine, fine.” Bruce’s nod was curt. “Well, I’d better get goin’.” Cassie finally made it to the bench by the fountain, and sat. “Back to lunch.” She opened her bag and pulled out the burger she had started eating earlier. She looked at her best friend, who just sat quietly watching her. “Sorry.”
“So, he’s gonna take you to Tony’s?” Cassie let out an exasperated sigh. Gina was like a dog with a bone. “He is escorting me, yes.” “Think you’ll win?” “I would have won last year if what happened hadn’t happened.” “Yeah,” Gina said. “And what about this new girl?” “I’m not worried about her. Heard she’s more of a lap dancer than anything, like Britney Spears or something.” Gina was quiet for a moment. “Is Bruce okay these days?” Cassie rolled her eyes. “He’s still upset in a way.” She shrugged in between bites. “He’s upset with me about saying no, but he seems to think he can change my mind.” “The man is married.” “Gina, we all know that.” Cassie gave an exasperated sigh. “Did you know he thought Andrew the janitor and I were together?” “You’re kidding! That kid?” Gina laughed and then muttered, “Well, at least he’s single.” “But he’s giving him a hard time now,” Cassie said. “Andrew won’t even talk to me.” Gina’s humorous expression faded. “I didn’t realize it was that bad.” “It is,” Cassie said sadly. “I’ve actually thought about transferring.” “Cassie, file a complaint!” “On hearsay?” It was Gina’s turn to become exasperated. “You have a point.” “Bruce is no fool,” Cassie said. “He only shows this side of him when no one’s around, like when he tried to kiss me.” “Just try not to be alone with him.” She nodded in agreement. “If Lizzie wasn’t registered here for sports, I’d ask Ethan to pretend to be a boyfriend here.” “Lizzie?”
“Oh, his little girl. You saw her.” She sipped on her pop. “Goodness and light, huh?” Gina smiled, leaning forward as if she was going to share a secret. “Describe Ethan.” “You’ve seen him.” Gina raised an eyebrow, smiling. “Wasn’t paying attention.” “Well, he isn’t totally tall or anything, about five-ten, I think. Light brown-blond hair with red highlights when the sun hits it, blue eyes, trimmed goatee and mustache . . . hair reminds me of Milo from that Disney Movie Atlantis, but it fits him. He looks nice.” “Sounds nice, Cass.” “He seems to be.” “And you’re not going for it.” “Look, I don’t want to ruin anything,” Cassie said quickly. “I am a mess thanks to all the idiots I’ve picked and who have picked me in the past, and he is grieving his wife. Besides, we just met, just getting to know each other.” “Cassie—” “Gina, I’m not ready.” “How do you know?” Gina asked. “You haven’t tried in years.” “Just a couple.” Cassie couldn’t keep the tinge of sadness out of her voice. “I know you hate it when I say it, but I’m damaged goods, Gina.” “Maybe you need a healing touch,” Gina reasoned. “I remember how I used to feel before I met Aaron.” “With good reason, Gina.” Cassie’s eyes widened as she remembered the nights her friend called in tears not knowing where her husband was. “After what Kyle put you through!” “You said I had to be open to things to accept them.” Cassie rolled her eyes. “Yeah, but I could tell Aaron was something.” “And this guy isn’t?” “I don’t know.” Cassie shrugged. She didn’t want to raise her hopes to have them dashed, but she couldn’t tell Gina that. “Besides, this type is never attracted to me. Always the liars and losers.”
“Maybe he could help you heal.” Cassie gave a humorless laugh. “That sounds too simple.” “Simple is best sometimes.” “Anyway, we’re just friends.” “For now,” Gina teased. “Yes, now.” Cassie sighed heavily. “I don’t think I can handle anything else. I’ve already gotten used to talking to him on the phone everyday.” “He calls everyday?” “Well, it’s sort of a ‘how’d your day go’ call.” She saw Gina’s knowing look and rolled her eyes. “He doesn’t have a lot of friends here, you know.” “So you exchange stories.” “Yeah.” She shrugged. “It’s nice to have another single parent to talk to. There are some things you married people just don’t get or remember.” “He’s been married.” “But he became a single parent when Lizzie was less than a year old,” Cassie said. “He’s been on his own for a while now. I mean, he knows how it is when people ask him to go hang out after work, and he can’t because he’s got to pick his child up. He understands when I have to ask him to hold on a second because it’s too quiet in the house or because Benji’s yelling in the background. I mean you understand that, too, Gina, but you’re not like we are. He—” Gina lifted a hand. “All right, I get it.” Cassie sighed. “It’s nothing against you, Gina.” “I know.” Gina’s tone was soft. “So you two understand each other.” “Yes, we seem to.” “It’s a start, Cassie.” “Gina—” “It’s a start.”
Chapter Four Cassie moved about her room in her silk robe as she looked for clothes to wear. She held up a few shirts to herself to look at in her mirror, and then suddenly remembered the last time she saw Ethan. It had been rainy a couple of nights ago, and Ethan offered to pick her and Benji up from the school. He had even taken them grocery shopping. They got a couple of their bags mixed up, and he had returned to get his. She was in one of her silk nightgowns and the robe she was wearing. She tried to remember the last time she felt so breathless. His eyes never looked more beautiful or bluer as they did when he took in the sight of her. “Wow.” The word had been a breath, she remembered. “Oh, you’ve come for your bag.” She had been nervous. “Uh, yes.” His eyes had roved her quickly. “I-I would have waited until tomorrow, but Lizzie has a little sniffle, and—” “Oh, no, it’s okay.” She had picked up the bag, which was set by the door so she’d remember to take it the next day. “Here.” “Here’s yours.” He had chuckled, but his eyes had traveled down to her feet and back up slowly. Her breath had quickened. “What?” “I’ve never seen your hair down before. It looks—you look nice.” “Thanks.” She hadn’t been sure how long they stood there. Benji had interrupted the silence. “Mommy—” “Oh, I’d better get—” “Yeah, me too. Lizzie’s in the car—” “Well, see you this weekend!” She had felt breathless. “Yeah!” His smile had seemed brighten in the rain. “Yeah.” “Good night.” “Good night.” “Mommy?” Cassie jumped. Her thoughts reverted to the present. She stood there in the mirror, her hand
on her chest. “Coming.” **** In minutes, Cassie and Benji were on their way. “Mom, what are you doing?” Benji asked as they walked down the street the following weekend. “Why do you keep patting yourself?” Cassie assessed herself again. She looked down at her form-fitting black Capri pants and white gym shoes with her sleeveless denim shirt and white tank top underneath. She adjusted the white scarf she tied over her hair. “I don’t know.” “Mommy, you do this when you’re dressing up,” he told her. “You’re not dressed up.” “I know!” “Do you like Ethan, Mommy?” “What?” “You talk on the phone every day, and he took us to the store on that rainy day.” “We’re new friends.” Cassie chose her words carefully. “And he’s new here. I’m his first friend in Chicago.” Benji grinned. “You look nice, Ma.” She mirrored his expression. “Thanks.” They walked up the front steps of the Quinn home, and rung the doorbell. “Please behave, and be patient as we look around.” “Cassie!” Ethan ’s expression was cheerful. “Hey, Ethan!” She smiled brightly as he opened the door and stepped aside to let her in. She watched his eyes drop to her feet and come back to her face. She tamped the feeling in the pit of her stomach when their eyes met again. She did some quick assessments of her own. He was built like the David statue, but was boyish as he grinned at her. Even in a T-shirt and jogging pants he looked cute, she thought. “Lizzie!” Ethan called. “Lizzie?” “I’ll go get her,” Cassie said, ascending the steps. On the second floor, she knocked at Lizzie’s door, and Lizzie opened it. She was standing in a red T-shirt and shorts. “Ready?” Lizzie looked at Cassie, but she wasn’t smiling anymore.
“What is it?” She didn’t want the girl upset. She wanted them to have a good day, and this was no way to start it. “I like your outfit.” Cassie realized that Benji could have worn what Lizzie did at the moment. “You wanna try something else?” Lizzie brightened. Cassie and Lizzie went through the drawers quickly to find clothes similar to what Cassie was wearing. “Everything okay up there?” Cassie gasped softly as she and Lizzie looked at each other. “Yes!” Lizzie called down. She was changing as quickly as she could. “Fine, it’s fine. We’ll be down in a minute,” Cassie called back. Minutes later, Cassie led Lizzie down the steps and overheard Ethan and Benji talking. “What are they doing up there?” Benji asked, grumbling. Ethan was a little sarcastic. “You know how girls are.” Cassie cleared her throat to get Ethan and Benji’s attention. They were sitting on the couch, looking like impatient dates. Lizzie was beaming about the Capri pants, a T-shirt, and an unbuttoned jean T-shirt. Her red scarf brought out the blush in her cheeks as she looked up at her father. Benji rolled his eyes, but Ethan stared at his daughter. Cassie watched a slow smile form on Ethan’s lips. “You look adorable.” Lizzie’s smile got wider, and Cassie felt relief. His eyes rose to hers. “Both of you.” “Thanks,” Cassie said gratefully, feeling butterflies in her stomach at his tone. My God, girl, get it together. When the children scrambled ahead of them out the door, she whispered, “She liked my outfit, and I didn’t think it’d do any harm. She looked so sad.” He shrugged it off. “It’s okay. I dressed her like me today, and I should have known she would rather look like a girl.” “She is a girl, like me.” “Don’t I know it.”
Cassie’s breath caught. “What?” “It’s quite obvious.” “Oh.” She blushed. “Come on.” **** They spent a good part of the day at the smaller stores, and saved the large Salvation Army on Union Avenue for last. “Looks like we hit the jackpot!” Ethan’s eyes were wide with delight. “New delivery, looks like,” Cassie said, frowning at receiving dates on the tags. “Look at this,” Benji called out. “It’s a—a card table.” Cassie went to him. “Oh, God, it’s a poker table!” She searched for the price. “It’s just thirty-five dollars. Ethan!” “Hmm?” “Ethan?” She sighed heavily. “Benji, don’t move from this table. If anyone looks at it or the chairs, tell them your mommy is buying it.” Watching Benji nod curtly, she knew they’d done this before, and she set off to look for Ethan. He was farther back in the store looking at something. “What?” “Look, leather recliners.” He seemed happy to have discovered them. Lizzie played with the built-in swivel trays attached to them. She was amused at his look. “Oh. You’re taking them?” “You’d better believe it.” “I found a poker table.” His attention averted from the chairs. “You did?” “Thirty-five.” “We’ll take that, too.” “You didn’t even look.” “I’ve seen your taste,” he said with a broad smile. “I trust you.” She tamped down the giddy feeling in her stomach, and put her hands on her hips. “Where
are these going?” she asked. “You don’t even know for sure, do you?” “I was thinking about putting them in the basement.” “Oh, so the family room is now a sports bar?” “I don’t see what the problem would be—” “They look like they belong in a bachelor pad.” Just then a nearby sales clerk laughed. “You’re the fifth wife that said that this week about those chairs!” Cassie could have fallen through the floor. She shouldn’t tell him what to do with his own basement, she realized. “I guess you could put them with that old futon you’ve got.” Ethan lifted an eyebrow at her, smiling at her embarrassment. “I really do like them. And hey, one for you, one for me.” He winked with a small laugh. Echoing his laughter, she rolled her eyes. “Okay, okay.” “Wait a second. You have two recliners in your living room!” She gave him a look of superiority. “That’s different.” “Is it?” She shrugged. “They look like they belong in a family home.” “Oh, women!” Ethan rolled his eyes. “And here I was about to give a gift.” “What gift?” “Hmmph!” She lifted her chin and walked away. She glanced over her shoulder to see him following with tags in his hand. “Hey, come on!” “I shouldn’t give you anything.” “Aw, don’t be that way. I’m sorry.” Ethan’s voice was smooth. “Cassandra?” She rolled her eyes and, startled by how close he was, turned. “I have an English dart board with solid walnut cabinet.” He gasped as he set down the tickets in front of the cashier. “You’re kidding!”
“Nope.” She looked over at the card table. “Benji, bring that tag!” “I’ll buy it.” “I have two. I’ll give you one.” “Two?” “One from my old apartment when Gina and I were roomies,” she explained. “And one I found this past winter. You can’t have the one Gina and I used. It’s sentimental.” Ethan nodded as he paid the amount he saw on the cash register. “Thanks.” He pointed out the things they were buying to the sales clerk. “You used to play?” “Yeah, before Gina got married, all the time.” “She doesn’t play anymore?” “More at home on her own board than anything.” She shrugged. “Andrew’s got baseball, and Gabrielle’s got ballet.” Just then, a couple of men started looking at the recliners. “Sorry, guys, they’re being taken.” The sales clerk smiled, putting one on a large dolly. “Oh, God.” Ethan breathed. “What?” Cassie looked up to see men bringing in an antique rolltop desk. It had seen better days, but was in great condition. “How much is that?” “Two-fifty.” Cassie watched him exhale heavily. He wanted that desk. “Daddy really likes those,” Lizzie said softly. “Grandpa has one in his office.” “Maybe we’ll get it for him,” Cassie whispered. It would take all the prize money that she hadn’t even won yet next week, but she wanted to thank him. He hadn’t really asked for anything yet—sincerely wanted nothing, and that touched her. “Well, it’s a great piece.” His gaze lingered on the furniture. “Where are ya parked?” the sales clerk huffed, teetering one recliner on the dolly. “Hold on, I’ll bring the car around,” Ethan said quickly.
“We’ll wait here,” Cassie murmured, holding each child’s hand. As soon as he left, she bought the desk. “Wow, Mommy, do you have money for that?” Benji asked. She hated when he sounded like that. One thing she made clear to her son was how money got tight sometimes. “We can do this. I’ll have to charge it, though.” An uneasy feeling overcame her. Should she do this? When was the last time she bought something for a man? And this big? She tried to analyze her motives. This was for services rendered, and earlier that week he drove her to the grocery store. That’s all . . . gratitude, right? Of course she should. If the man showed up at the club a couple of times, she may be able to make it through, and that was serious extra money. He deserved it. “Hey, hey, our secret, okay?” “Okay!” Lizzie and Benji clapped, whispering about their new secret. They pinkie-swore on it, and she hoped it’d be enough. One of the men that was looking at the chairs walked up to the desk, but the sales clerk put a sold sign on it with an apologetic look. “It just got here,” the man almost shouted. “I know,” Cassie said impishly. “Lucky lady.” “Lucky guy.” The sales clerk smiled. Cassie’s look was girlish as she looked down at the kids as she led them to the front door. “So, where do you want to eat?” **** “Tell me you are not wearing that!” Julian’s eyes widened, looking at Ethan. “Not the shirt and khakis!” “Well, it’s a club. People wear anything.” “But not this, Ethan.” Julian went into his closet. “I know you’ve got better than this. I taught you better than this in college!” Julian flipped through garments. “Ah, see? What’s wrong with this, and this?” “I haven’t worn those in years,” Ethan told him, looking at the leather jackets and concert Tshirts. “I’m a doctor and a father now.” “And that’s all you’ll ever be if you don’t snap out of it!” Julian became diplomatic. “Come
on, man. Cassie’s a hottie.” Ethan’s brows rose at the memory of her. “You’re right about that.” “Saw her in her the gear, huh?” He nodded. “At practice.” “Do you really think she’s going to downplay all that tonight?” Julian said. “When you go out, be carefree. The kids aren’t around. Don’t act like they are. Have fun.” “You’re right, Jules. I guess I forgot—” “How to have fun,” Jules finished. “Well, let’s get you dressed. That’s half the battle, bro.” “Daddy!” Lizzie knocked on the door. “Come in, honey.” Lizzie presented Ethan with his contact lenses. “Daddy’s dress-up glasses.” “I like your style, kid.” Julian gave a wink. “I like your style.” By the time Lizzie and Julian were done, Ethan was ready in more ways than one. **** “Are you ready?” Cassie took a deep breath, looking in the mirror. She prayed she looked all right. She wore a black halter that buttoned up like a low-cut vest in front, leaving her upper back out, and form fitting flared jeans that fit in all the right places. She donned her bone choker, and earrings and looked again. She then turned to an elderly woman, small and petite with warm brown eyes and silver hair. “What do you think, Pearl? Am I ready?” Pearl chuckled. “If I looked like that, I’d be.” Cassie took another deep breath and put on a lightweight black duster, which effectively covered her back and gave the illusion that she was wearing a full upper garment. She had to remember to let that thing drop slowly at the club for effect. The doorbell rang, and Cassie nearly jumped. “Chile, are you sure this isn’t a date?” Cassie sighed heavily. “We’re on a mission.” That sounded hollow to her, but damned if she wasn’t sticking to it.
Pearl didn’t look convinced. “It’s his daughter I’m watching, too, the one I met the other day?” “Yes, it is.” She was glad that Pearl wasn’t going to keep asking. Pearl went downstairs to answer the door, and Cassie’s breath caught at the sound of Lizzie’s sing song greeting and Ethan’s upbeat tone of voice. She heard Pearl say that Ethan didn’t look like a doctor. Her curiosity overrode her nervousness as she made her way down the steps. “Hi, Cassie!” Lizzie sang when she saw Cassie. “Hi, hon!” Cassie greeted brightly, but then her eyes widened at Ethan. Pearl was right. He didn’t look like a doctor, except maybe from a soap opera. He was in jeans and boots, and a black T-shirt with blazer. “Don’t you look different!” “Yeah, well, it’s after five.” Ethan smiled shyly, shrugging. His blue eyes widened, and Cassie’s breath caught at his appreciation of her outfit. “But look who’s talking!” “I told him to wear his dress-up glasses.” Lizzie nodded with a grin. “Well, you did a good job helping your daddy, that’s for sure!” Pearl said, complimenting her. “Ready?” Ethan asked brightly. “Uh, yeah.” Cassie felt a bit nervous. “Pearl, I made some—” “Everything’s gonna be fine here, honey,” Pearl assured her. “You just go on and have you some fun!” Cassie laughed, and Ethan joined in. Benji bounded down the steps, and Lizzie met him halfway on the staircase. They chattered back up the steps. “Are you two gonna stand here all night, or are you hittin’ the street?” Pearl asked jokingly, breaking the silence between them. “Yeah, it’s just that we have to get used to seeing each other this way,” Ethan explained, not taking his eyes off her. “I’m supposed to be her boyfriend.” Cassie blinked at his flirtatious expression, her heart skipping a beat and then racing. “Oh, about that.” He frowned. “What?” Cassie found herself breathless again. “If you’re uncomfortable with pretending—”
“I think it’ll be fun,” Ethan told her seriously and then smiled. “I mean, unless you don’t think we can pull it off.” “No, it’s not that. I just didn’t want you to feel—” “It’s settled. Come on.” He offered his hand to her, and she took it. He pulled her to his side, and she felt butterflies in her stomach as he put his hand at the middle of her back. “Let’s get this show on the road.” After they said their good-byes, Ethan led her out the door. He steered her gently, and she felt his thumb stroke her spine. “I’m beginning to understand why someone would follow you around.” Cassie felt goose bumps at his intimate tone. Getting a better look at him, she admired his David-like form again and averted her eyes when her gaze slipped just below his belt. God, I didn’t realize he was this hot. This is perilously like being swept off your feet, she thought. “Thanks.” **** When they arrived at Tony’s, it was crowded and jumping. Even the front courtyard tables were full. Various drinks sat on tables in front of people of various ages and lifestyles. “Lead the way, sweetheart.” Cassie led Ethan through the sea of tables in the courtyard and into Tony’s. “Cassie?” a bouncer said. He was a six and a half foot tall bald black man with a black Tshirt and jeans and looked very intimidating with his shades on. “Cassie James?” “Terry!” She squealed, hugging him. “How are you? I’m so glad to see you!” “I’m all right, you?” “Gettin’ by, you know me.” “Did you start the bouncer company?” “Yeah, but it’s still in the early stages.” “I’m telling you, you should hire some bodyguard types, too.” “Good ol’ Cassie, always lookin’ out.” He hugged her again. “Oh, I’m sorry!” She turned to Ethan, taking his hand as an afterthought. “Terry Johnson, this is Ethan Quinn.” Ethan put an arm around her waist and extended the other with a polite smile. She could definitely get used to this.
“Hey, how ya doin’?” Terry shook hands with him. “All right.” The man had a grip. He searched the man’s eyes. This wasn’t the guy who bothered Cassie. He was sure of that. “Tony’s inside at the bar.” Terry jerked his head in the direction of it. “Nice meeting you.” “Good to meet you, too.” Cassie took the arm that encircled her and led Ethan farther inside. She nodded to people whom she recognized as regulars as she looked around. “God, I can’t see a table.” “I do,” he said. Come on.” Ethan grasped her hand, and he took the lead. An empty table came into view. A few young women were about to take the table, but Ethan and Cassie beat them there. “Hey, wanna share?” a strawberry blonde from the group asked. “No.” Cassie’s eyes went wide. “Ethan!” “It’s not a big deal.” Ethan shrugged carelessly, taking off her coat for her. He trailed his fingers in a light caress down her arms as the coat slid off her, making her shiver. “No.” The caress went straight to her core. She drew a shaky breath and laugh nervously. “I’m sorry.” “It’s okay,” the strawberry blonde said, seeming to understand they wanted to be alone. “Come on, girls, maybe we should just check our coats.” Wide-eyed, Cassie whirled around as she laughed and tried to deal with the butterflies in her stomach that he’d just set loose. “You’re awful!” “No man”—he twirled her around completely—“in his right mind is going to let a bunch of women sit at a table and cut off his action, Cassandra,” Ethan explained before turning her back to him and kissing her shoulder. “That is, unless he’s still looking.” With his chin on her shoulder, she could smell his aftershave. Little tremors went through her. He ran his hands up and down her arms as she responded. “Then, thanks.” He took her hand, turning her to him again and kissed her palm, playing the part of the infatuated lover to the fullest. “No problem.” His mischievous smile told her he was having a ball with this whole thing. He sat down and dragged her into the booth with him. She watched some of the men and women glance at them. Did they look that happy, that into each other?
. “Hi, I’m Celeste, your waitress,” a woman in a half T-shirt and leggings informed her, her eyes on Ethan when she got to their table. “What are you drinking tonight?” “What do you want, kitten?” he asked. She felt a thrill at being called that, but wrinkled her nose. “Would you go to the bar and get my drink?” Cassie asked him. “Please?” Ethan blinked, but then seemed to understand. She’d been drugged here. She wasn’t trusting anything unless she got it or it came from him. “Anything, kitten.” He glanced up at the waitress. “Never mind, I’ll take care of it.” He waved her off. “Are you all right?” he asked, nuzzling her. “I’m all right,” she told him. “It’s just that—” “He could be here. I know,” Ethan said in her ear and then looked around. “If he is, I think I’ve made it clear enough that you’re spoken for.” Cassie felt giddy, relaxing against him. “We’ll see.” “Let me go get our drinks,” he suggested. “What are you having?” “Water with a slice of lemon, no ice.” “You’ll be okay?” “Yeah, I’ll be fine. You won’t be long.” She ran her fingers across his cheek. She liked feeling so secure, even if it was for show. Closing his eyes briefly, he leaned into the caress. “I won’t be long, and I won’t be far.” “Okay.” Ethan returned not only with her drink but also with the bar owner, Tony Giglioni. She was happy to see him. “Tony!” Cassie cheered, rising to hug the big silver haired man. “Cassie, you’re as pretty as a button.” He hugged her tightly, lifted her off her feet briefly, and set her down. He patted her hair and held her face for a moment, giving her a fatherly once over. “Now, why didn’t you tell me you were coming?” “It was sort of last minute,” Cassie explained. “Ethan thinks I should return.” She beamed at Ethan, who mirrored her look. “I do, too, but I would understand if you didn’t want to.”
“Let’s all sit,” Ethan suggested. “You’re gonna sing tonight, aren’t you?” Tony asked as they sat in the booth. “I’m thinking about it.” “Come on, Cass, if you weren’t singing, you would have ordered a Fuzzy Navel, not a water with lemon, no ice!” “You know me well!” Cassie patted the man’s shoulder. “So, what’s been going on around here?” “Well, there’s a new diva, hon.” “I heard. What’s her name?” “Samantha.” “Oh, God, I guess her middle name is Buffy or Britney.” Ethan chuckled at that. “You’ll see her. She’ll be here soon.” Tony rose. “Have fun, you two.” When Tony left, Ethan pulled Cassie into his arms again. “Ethan!” Cassie giggled, the giddy feeling returning so quickly she felt a little off balance. “Thought he’d never leave,” Ethan said with a laugh. “He’s a father figure to you, so I had to play nice.” “Oh, you had to put on your sheepskin for him?” He gave an intimate chuckle in her ear. “Maybe.” “Cassie?” “Andre!” Cassie recognized the voice immediately. She hadn’t seen him in a while either. He always reminded her of an actor with his semi-preppy look, but the chains he wore alluded to his hip-hop street-gangster days. “Hi! I would’ve thought you’d given up this place!” “Well, you know, I stop in every now and then.” “Ethan, this is Andre, a friend from the neighborhood.” “Hi.” Andre waved.
“Hey,” Ethan nodded, possessively resting his hand on Cassie’s hip. She wanted to laugh at Ethan’s gesture of possession. He was playing it to the hilt, she thought as she settled back into the curve of him. “So what’s going on?” “You know, same ol’, same ol’.” Cassie lifted an eyebrow. “Hmmm.” “Aw, I told you, I left selling alone years ago.” “You still dip. I’ve seen you.” “Old habits die hard, babe.” “Too bad,” Ethan said softly. Cassie tensed. She’d never seen that look on his face before, but managed to keep a pleasant expression in spite of it. Ethan clearly didn’t like him. “Yeah.” Andre shrugged. “I remember I used to try to ask Cassie out when we were younger, and she said our life paths weren’t the same.” “That’s my kitten.” Ethan pressed his lips to her temple. “But we’re still cool, right?” Andre offered his hand, and Cassie shook it with a small smile. “Well, let me get goin’.” “Take care,” Ethan said. When the man was out of earshot, he added, “Good riddance.” “Ethan!” “He’s a thug gone legit, and from how stiff you were, not as much as he’s frontin’.” Cassie chortled. “Frontin’?” “Give me a little credit, honey. I am working in the semi-hood.” Cassie laughed out loud at that. He laughed, too, and she hugged him. She curled against him. She’d be going up there soon. He smoothed her hair, and she sighed. “Mm . . . That’s nice.” This whole night was one for her memories already. “Cassandra?” “Hmm?” “Are you going to sing?”
“Yeah.” “You don’t sound excited.” “I think I have a small case of the jitters.” “Another drink?” “Thanks.” Ethan slid out of the booth and went back to the bar. Cassie watched him go and smiled to herself. He was more than she bargained for, but she liked it. Then as he began to make his way back to her, a young blonde with a pink halter bra and hip hugger jeans stepped up to him, put her hand on his shoulder and ran it down his chest, flirting. Ethan shook his head no, and laughed about something. The jealousy caught her off guard but eased as Ethan—her Ethan—lifted his eyes and drink to her, saying something. The young woman walked off in a huff, and Cassie watched as Ethan returned to her. “What was that about?” She just barely kept the accusation out of her tone as Ethan scooted in beside her. “I think that was Samantha.” “That was Samantha?” Cassie felt some worry. That little lap dancer costume was enough for male applause whether she could sing or not. “That was her name.” “And?” “She said it like she was the only Samantha in the world.” She managed a smile to appreciate his look of laughter. “What did you say?” “I told her, ‘Good for you.’” “You didn’t!” Cassie was thrilled. “And I pointed over at you.” “She didn’t seem like she cared.” Cassie was pleased but tried to keep her voice light. “You weren’t the least bit tempted?” “She’s a kid.” Ethan chortled. “If I was her age, I might have been stupid enough.”
“You do look younger.” He gave a small pout. “Aw, I’m not cute?” “You’re devastating,” she said quickly, and immediately felt embarrassed. “But she was bold!” “Well, this is the club scene.” “Let me shake your hand!” Tony laughed, stepping up to the table. Ethan shook his hand, laughing. “For what?” “Turning down Samantha.” “So that was my competition.” She watched the young thing saunter around the room on a manhunt. “Hey, kitten, save those claws for me, okay?” Cassie gasped softly at that remark, Ethan’s breath on her neck and ear. The suggestive tone was more like a caress, and she felt goose bumps spread down her spine and rested in the pit of her stomach. She couldn’t look at him, but then managed as he moved away. “All right, all right.” He positioned himself in the deepest corner of the booth, putting one leg up, and he opened his arms. “Come here, babe.” She slid into his embrace, playing the lover who needed comfort. That wasn’t a far stretch. Between her discovery of Ethan’s sensuality and who her competition was, her nerves were a bit raw. She saw Samantha was watching them. Tony excused himself. Ethan lowered his chin and nuzzled her face upward. Their lips were inches apart. “That’s my kitten.” Cassie felt breathless. “Ethan?” “What, babe?” Her stomach fluttered at his intimate tone, but she remained focused on the blonde. “I could lose,” she whispered. “What?” He straightened a little but caressed her cheek. “Why?” Ethan looked at her like she was the only woman in the place, but she had to be real. “If there’s enough guys here wanting to sleep with her, she could win.”
“I just don’t think so.” He came closer to her, and she closed her eyes. On stage, Tony broke their moment by introducing Samantha. Cassie didn’t know how she felt about the interruption, but turned her attention to the small stage. Samantha did a song called “Mercedes.” Her bump-and-grind routine earned hoots and catcalls from all the men. Her voice wasn’t much, though. Ethan broke into her thoughts. “Please tell me you can sing better than that.” “I can sing a lot better than that.” “Well, get to it, woman,” he told her. He kissed her forehead. “You can do it.” She took a deep breath. “I can do this.” “Yes, you can.” She couldn’t help but appreciate his faith in her. “Thanks.” She smiled gratefully. The song ended, and Cassie rose, gesturing to someone in the audience. “Ladies?” Two women stood in different parts of the room. Ethan’s eyebrows rose at Cassie, and she winked at him. Here’s hoping this works, she thought as she strode to the front. The women made their way to the stage and stood on either side of her. She was glad she could get in touch with a couple of her friends to help tonight. Tony took the mic. “I’d like you to meet an old friend of Tony’s. Cassie James!” Part of the audience cheered immediately, recognizing the name, while others clapped politely. Cassie did a song called “Can’t Fight the Moonlight.” Between the backup dancers and all the flirting, the entire crowd was engaged, especially the men. She kept her eyes on Ethan, who was the supportive boyfriend. As the crowd became more engaged and excited, Ethan got closer to the stage. By the time the song was over, he was waiting by the steps, no more than five feet away. When the song ended, Cassie bowed and waved, cheering at the crowd who cheered for her. “Bar’s open!” she cried out, and more went up from the audience. “Well, I think our diva has returned,” Tony said excitedly into the mic. “Give it up!” The audience cheered so loud there was no question who won. “Tonight’s winner . . . Cassie James!” Cassie accepted the check with a gracious nod and went straight to Ethan. He stepped up to meet her, and she hugged him tightly. “Thank you!” “You did it yourself.” Ethan gave her a squeeze.
“Aw, come on, give your girl a kiss. She did great!” Tony encouraged him. Ethan pulled her to him with one arm, encircled her waist, and ran his fingers across her cheek. He framed her face and kissed her tenderly. When he dipped her, hoots and cheers went up from the audience. When they separated, Ethan was smiling, and so was she. She tucked her head in the crook of his neck, her heart bursting. Wow. Many came by Ethan and Cassie’s table to congratulate them, and they remained the loving couple. The two women who danced with Cassie walked up. One was dark blonde with brown eyes and the other was Latina with dark eyes, brown hair and blonde highlights. “Cass!” the blonde greeted her. “Hey, guys!” Cassie nodded. “Ethan, Lola and Cindy. Cindy, Lola, Ethan.” “Hey.” “Hi.” “Thanks, guys. You were great.” Cassie’s eyes were soft with affection. “You totally rocked.” “No prob, girl.” Lola rolled her eyes and waved dismissively. “And don’t forget, we want in on the finals.” “I haven’t gotten that far.” Cassie felt more confident, but she wasn’t about to assume. “Yet.” Lola put her hand on her hip. “Come on, now, you know you got this wrapped up.” “Maybe.” “I think you do.” Ethan kissed her temple. “Oh, I forgot to tell you!” Cindy’s eyes went wide. “I got the head hostess job!” “You got the promotion?” Cassie’s face lit up. “I knew you could do it! How are the hospitality classes?” “Great.” Cindy leaned forward, looking like she was about to jump and cheer. “It’s like I belong in it.” “When you become a manager, I want free dinner.” “You got it, girl!” “And I’ll get you a free weekend at the hotel I manage.” Lola snapped her fingers for effect.
“Someday.” “I don’t doubt it, Lola. I don’t doubt it.” Cassie laughed affectionately at her spunk. “How is it at the Cosmo?” “Well, housekeeping’s boring, but like you said, working my way up and taking the hotel management classes are paying off. I am up for housekeeping supervisor, and I just applied for the front desk position. Don’t know if I’ll get it, though.” “Even if you don’t this time, I think it’s inevitable.” “Yeah, inevitable,” Lola echoed with a grin. “Well, we’d better get goin’.” Cindy’s eyes widened after she looked at her watch. “We’ve gotta get home to the kids.” “Yeah,” Lola said. “Don’t forget to call us.” Cassie rose to hug each of them. “And I want updated pics of the kids. Playdate, maybe?” “Aw, now that sounds cool.” Lola nodded in agreement. “Take care.” They said their good nights and walked away. Cassie laughed at Ethan’s expectant expression. “Okay, I was a GED tutor a couple of years ago. Lola and Cindy needed more help. They almost gave up, you know? And now, look at them.” She was getting choked up and took a cleansing breath. “They love you.” “I love them.” Cassie stared after them. “They just needed a cheering section, a helping hand. They used to work at strip clubs, and it bothered them as their kids got older. Now, they’re working toward things they’ve always wanted. They have a three-bedroom apartment not far from me, and it’s the cutest place.” Ethan chuckled. “Why do I get the feeling you hit those stores you took me to?” “Every paycheck.” Cassie laughed, reclining into his embrace as if he was a pillow. “What a summer that was.” She really was enjoying this. Ethan kissed her temple, and looked about. “Well, mission accomplished.” “What?” “There are a few men who don’t want me here with you, Cassandra.” “Hon, you have evidently been missing the daggers I’ve been getting.” She chuckled. “But I don’t care. Too bad.” She gave an unladylike snort. “I have been EOE—an equal
opportunity employer—all my life, and I am not stopping now!” “You mean you have always interracially dated?” “Yes.” Cassie sat up straight and turned to him. “Look, true love and friendship are so hard to find. Why limit yourself—your choices—that way?” Ethan nodded in agreement. Cassie became curious. “Have you ever been with a woman of color?” “No.” Ethan’s voice was soft. “Not really.” He was quiet for a moment, and Cassie could see he was working his way up to saying something. “By the way, what are you doing Mother’s Day weekend?” “Nothing, I’m sure.” Cassie chortled humorlessly. “Why?” “I’ve got a benefit for the Petrillo Gardens.” “The band shell?” “Yes, some group wants to build more gardens around it.” “Well, at least the city isn’t paying for it.” Ethan’s eyebrows rose. “Well, anyway, are you available?” Cassie averted her eyes briefly as she mentally checked her calendar before she returned her gaze to his. “Sure.” She just wasn’t sure she had something Petrillo Band worthy to wear. Ethan didn’t look sure of her answer and took her hand. “You will go, won’t you?” “Of course, I wanna go.” Cassie gave his hand a squeeze and beamed at him. She tried to remain calm about what concerned her most. “What do I wear?” “Clothes,” he answered. “You are going with me, then?” “Wouldn’t miss it.” Especially if I can find the right dress. “Maybe you want to go to the Cinco de Mayo dance with me,” Cassie asked. “Cinco de Mayo?” “Yeah, it’s at Benji’s school, remember?” Cassie nodded. “It’s the week before Mother’s Day weekend. And the kids can come.” Ethan brightened. “Wow. That sounds like fun.” “It’s a family party.”
“Of course we’ll go.” “Great.” They watched the younger patrons dance on the floor for a little while longer, and he finally asked, “Ready to go?” She smiled to herself. They hadn’t hit the dance floor once, and she had an idea why. “Yeah, our job is done. It’s probably getting late anyway.” “It’s about midnight.” “That’s it?” Cassie’s eyes widened. “Let’s go to Maxwell’s.” “Maxwell’s?” “Just come on.” **** The Maxwell Polishes restaurants were located just off the expressway, each bearing signs proclaiming to be the original restaurant. The surrounding area was undeveloped land covered in gravel where other cars parked, and the streets that were paved needed maintenance. Despite the dark and dirty surroundings, people from all walks of life, standing in line laughing, talking, or just waiting their turn to order food, were there to get the city’s famous midnight snack. “Does everyone go there?” Ethan asked as they pulled out of their double parking space. The place was crowded like it was a downtown restaurant. “Tradition for Chicago clubbers.” Cassie shrugged. “Actually, we’re early. You should see that place around three.” They drove to the lakefront and parked by the beach at North Avenue. She unwrapped a polish dog. “Here.” Ethan had ordered one, and he knew the moment had come to try it but wrinkled his nose. “It looks like a heart attack.” “Ethan,” Cassie whined. “One can’t kill you!” He stared at it, and then sighed. I’m generally healthy. This won’t kill me. “All right, okay, okay.” Expecting to taste nothing but grease, he took the polish and bit into it, but instead he tasted perfectly grilled onions and meat with a dash of hot mustard that made him take another bite. He blinked in disbelief. “It’s—it’s not bad.” “Duh,” Cassie teased, and bit into hers. “I remember when I was a kid. You could get just about anything on these.”
“Really?” “Yeah.” She took a sip of her drink and went on. “And the area where all those new buildings are now was full of merchants in booths and old buildings. You could always get a great deal there.” “Oh, I’ve heard of that,” he said between bites. “Lots of bartering and bargaining.” “Well, it’s a part of our history, but it’s gone now.” “The University, right?” “Yep.” She sighed. “Things change.” “Yeah. Some good, some bad.” “True that.” Ethan smiled at her. “So what other plans are there for the summer?” “Just tee ball, museum campus week—which we are not going to—and a few carnivals coming, too.” “Museum campus week?” He turned his attention to his polish dog and drink but listened. “For one week, you can get into Chicago museums for free,” Cassie explained. “Benji and I usually go before or after it. Less crowds around if you go then, and I know how to get tickets. Then there’s all the carnivals and—” She stopped, and he looked at her as he wiped his mouth with his paper napkin. “God, men don’t eat. They inhale!” He shyly looked at her and then put the napkin in the paper bag and balled it up. “It wasn’t that big, you know.” He threw it into a nearby garbage can and smiled. “I guess not.” Cassie was still eating hers. “Hurry up. I wanna walk on the beach.” Cassie chuckled at him. “You want me to choke, Doc?” He rolled his eyes melodramatically. “No, heaven forbid.” Cassie laughed at him and downed the last of her dog. “Let’s go.” “Okay.” He saw Cassie moving to get out. “Wait!” He hopped out, ran around, and opened the door like a butler. He enjoyed that giggle. He heard it when they went shopping and even a few times tonight. He loved that sound. He kept his hand at the small of her back as they walked toward the beach. They saw many couples and small groups going to and from it on the way. But Ethan went still as a motorcycle revved by. His breath caught as he watched the
beautiful machine go down the road and then swung his gaze to Cassie, who mirrored his expression. “A Harley Davidson Night Train,” Cassie said. They both sighed, their eyes following the machine down the road. “You?” Ethan couldn’t believe it. “I love those things!” “Did you see the chrome detailing on it?” “I know. He didn’t even bother with paint, did he?” They laughed at each other. “My mother hates them.” Ethan smirked. “She said a doctor riding on a death machine is an oxymoron.” “Good God.” Cassie rolled her eyes, laughing. “Well, my mom says only a loose woman would own one, but she rode with Dad.” “Mothers.” “Hey, watch it.” His look became one of propriety as he used his accent. “Present company excluded.” She mimicked his expression. “Thank you.” “Did I tell you that Lizzie’s birthday is next month?” Ethan asked. “No.” Cassie’s dark eyes were alight with excitement. “The big five, right?” “Yep, the big five.” “So what’s the party going to be like?” Cassie cooed. Ethan slightly grimaced, and he watched Cassie’s smile fade. “Ethan?” She took his hand to get his attention, her eyes widening incredulously. “Ethan!” “What?” “You are having a party, aren’t you?” “I thought I’d take her to American Girl Place for lunch.” “Ethan, she’s going to be five, not fifteen!” Cassie was outraged, and Ethan couldn’t help but laugh at her. She reminded him of his mother. “She should have a party!” She didn’t notice his amusement with her. She squeezed his hand. “I’ll help you.”
He felt like a devil for manipulating her this way. Boy, that was easy. He gave a slight frown. “Are you sure?” “God, yes.” She rolled her eyes. “She’s not a babe. She needs a party.” “So, what do we do?” “Well, I need a budget.” “Three hundred.” “Five. She needs a bike. You should get her that.” “I thought I would get her one at Christmas.” “So she can ride it in the snow?” He raised an eyebrow. He hadn’t thought of that. He rolled his eyes. “You have a point.” She laughed at his perplexed look. “Don’t worry. It’ll be wonderful.” “I know.” He grinned. Even when she reminded him of his mother, she could make him smile. “I’ve seen you in tee ball.” They both laughed at that. “So, when are we going bargain hunting again?” “Good Lord, don’t you have everything you need?” He laughed softly and shrugged. “Dunno, do I?” “Well, if we do, it’s gotta happen before regular season starts. Too hectic.” Ethan agreed to that one. “Yeah, I get the feeling there is more to this whole sports thing than I remember.” “You were in sports?” “I was on the boxing team in college,” Ethan told her. “It was a good way to let out stress while studying medicine.” “Hurt yourself, fix yourself.” “Yeah.” Ethan liked her sense of humor. “My mother said this was another oxymoron and died a thousand deaths every time I competed. It wasn’t often. But then, she had a fit when I studied Tae Kwon Do in junior high.” “Now what made you do that?” “Aaaah, I wasn’t the biggest kid, had a funny accent, and got picked on. My dad decided I
should learn to fight, whereas Mum thought it was time to call the police.” Cassie raked her hair with her fingers. “Benji may need to do that.” Ethan frowned with concern. “Why? From what I’ve seen, everyone loves Benji.” “Not everyone.” Cassie gave a slight frown. “He has had problems with kids.” “He seems so—” “No, he is a great kid,” she interrupted. “But he is mixed, and sometimes one group or the other has a problem with it.” “That’s awful. He’s just a kid.” “He is going through what I did,” she said, a softness in her voice. “Not quite fitting in. What matters is who he is, not what he is. It’s so unfair.” “Hey, hey.” Sensing her oncoming upset, Ethan put an arm around her. He held her close and took her hand. “We’ll find a place for him to go, all right?” He began to walk on the pier, but Cassie stopped. “What is it?” “I-I usually don’t go out there.” He frowned at her. “It’s a cement pier, perfectly safe.” Cassie looked at the water. “Can’t we just be here in the sand?” “Cassandra, nothing bad will happen.” Ethan chuckled, trying to lessen her fear. “Besides, I’m an excellent swimmer. I was even a lifeguard once.” He waved her to him. “Don’t be afraid. I’m here.” Cassie slowly stepped up on the cement pier, looking at the water on either side ahead of her. “When I was little, I thought big monsters lived at the bottom of the lake. I dreamed of drowning when I got older.” Ethan walked back and put his arm around her again. He walked her halfway out and sensed her tension. She wasn’t going to make it to the edge, he realized in disbelief. He wanted to sit on the edge, dangle his legs over the side and admire the lake and sky with her, but tonight this wasn’t going to happen. She was really afraid. “Let’s sit here.” “In the middle?” “Sure, why not?” Cassie looked back and then at him. “Okay.” Ethan blinked at her. “Can you swim?”
“Yes, if I have to.” Cassie was looking at the surrounding water. “My mother used to call me a cat. If it wasn’t bath or pool water, I wasn’t interested. Funny thing is that I listen to waves to sleep at night.” “Really?” Ethan slowly went to her side, and helped her sit. They weren’t far out at all. The water wasn’t even over his head, he estimated. They listened to the waves crash against the pier. “They’re very comforting, aren’t they?” “Yeah.” He felt her ease but was quiet a moment. “Cassandra?” “Hmmm?” “What happened to Benji’s father?” Cassie’s smiled sadly. “His father is an idiot, a moot point, but I’ll tell you what you’re really asking.” She watched his confused expression, and chuckled. “I never really loved Gerardo.” “You had his child, but didn’t love him?” “I had my child,” Cassie corrected him and rolled her eyes. “My God, you men do seem to forget about where the other half of a child comes from!” “Sorry.” Cassie exhaled heavily. “Forget it. You’re just traditional.” Ethan didn’t like that term, but remained quiet. Cassie was unlike any woman he’d met, but he liked that about her. “Years ago I met someone,” Cassie said softly, staring out at the water. “His name was David Fuentes. We had this whirlwind romance, you know, just as passionate and vibrant as the day is long. I was the only one in love, though.” She swallowed hard. “You see, his family owned small hotels in Puerto Rico, grew coffee, too, so they were well to do. I believe David cared, but his family wanted him to be with someone like him.” “And he didn’t stand by you?” Cassie chuckled. “No. He just strung me along till I figured it out for myself.” “What happened?” “Got pregnant. We started fighting all the time. The stress caused a miscarriage. Called him from the hospital, and he didn’t come till the next day. I pretended to sleep while overhearing him say how smart and sweet I was, but not his type.” She looked at him. “He went back to Puerto Rico after that.”
“But what about Benji?” “Gerardo Quinones,” Cassie said curtly. “He and David were acquaintances, if not business rivals. He seemed sympathetic and kind. We started seeing each other. It took a while for me to realize how controlling he was. Looking back now, I think he wanted me to one up David somehow. He was obsessed with knowing my every move.” “He didn’t trust you.” “No, he didn’t,” Cassie answered. “It all finally came to a head one night. He had been drinking and God knows what else. He accused me of cheating with David, which I hadn’t. He got angry, told me I belonged to him.” Ethan went still, and his eyes widened. He didn’t like where this was going. “Then what?” She looked away from him to the skyline, and her gaze dropped to her hands in her lap. “He went about proving it.” He closed his eyes against the vision she put in his head. “Oh, God, Cassandra.” “We broke up, needless to say, before I found out I was pregnant,” she went on matter-offactly. “He said he would only accept Benji if I went back to him. I said hell no, and that was that.” Ethan couldn’t believe someone would do this to her, to anyone, but as a doctor he’d heard stories that were stranger than fiction. But this was a woman he cared about. “I am so sorry, Cassandra.” “Don’t be.” She shrugged and then chuckled humorlessly as she looked at him. “You didn’t do it.” He shook his head. “I don’t care.” He drew her close to him. “I wish I could have been there for you.” “I wish I could have been there for you,” Cassie said softly. “When I think of how you lost someone whom you loved and loved you, that’s a real loss. Gerardo and David? They just deceived me, used me. I lost time, energy, and a lot of faith, but I gained a great son. You lost more than that, but then, you have so much to be thankful for, too.” He chuckled. “More than you know.” Her look was full of compassion. “Like what?” He seldom talked about it, but her look made him want to tell her. “I was a little arrogant when I became a doctor,” Ethan confessed. “But when Allison got sick, I realized I was human. No matter what, there are things I can’t stop.” He looked at his hands.
She took his hands and looked at them. “That’s everybody.” “You wouldn’t believe how many doctors and lawyers think otherwise.” Ethan smiled sadly. “We can actually change the lives of people on all kinds of scales, and I know it went to my head at one point.” She squeezed his hands gently and raised her eyes to his. “What’s important is you do what good you can, and you haven’t stopped.” Her warmth enveloped him. When was the last time I felt so warm? “Thanks.” “No, thank you. Thank you for tonight, Ethan. You had my back, and never let me forget it. Are you sure you don’t want half the money?” “Keep it. I should be thanking you,” Ethan returned. “I haven’t had that much fun in years.” “You sure?” “Sure, I’m sure!” He ran his fingers over her hair. He wanted to kiss her. He really did. But her signals were all mixed up, and he wanted some definite signs. He knew he’d have to be patient, now more than ever. And he smiled wider at the idea. He met a woman worth the chase. “Summer’s just around the corner. There’s so much to do in this city, and with the kids. We’ll have a blast. We all need to. I’ll make sure of it, okay?” “I’m already having a blast, babe, but if you wanna go higher . . .” He looked into her eyes . . . so dark, so warm . . . “Yeah, a blast.” His beeper went off, and he rolled his eyes. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!” “Duty calls,” she teased. He sighed, looking at her apologetically. “It’s the office.” He got up and pulled her up beside him. “And I left the phone in the car.” He took her hand, and he smiled at her swinging their arms. “You know what?” He caught her chin and tilted her head up so their eyes would meet again. “What?” “You’re not so tough.” She gave a throaty chuckle. “If you tell anyone”—she gave him a playful slap on the cheek, and grabbed his shirt front, pulling him to her—“I’ll kill ya.” His eyes widened in mock fear, and he swallowed hard. “Duly noted.” They both laughed and talked of summer plans as they went back to the car so he could call in.
Chapter Five “You’ll never guess what happened,” Ethan said, sitting down to lunch with Julian in his office a couple weeks later. “You know that young mom, Mariana Munoz?” “Yeah, she’s a hottie.” “Well, she just made a pass at me!” “What?” “Yeah.” Ethan was still surprised. “I was checking her son’s throat and ear, and she said she wanted to show me how grateful she was for my help by taking me out to dinner.” He laughed. “It’s my job.” “You have changed a bit, Ethan.” Julian watched Ethan roll his eyes. “You’ve been wearing contacts, moussing your hair into that style you wear at the club.” He waved dismissively, but shyly smiled. “Those are not huge changes.” “Well, they make the difference, especially to a certain tee-ball coach.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Julian.” “So, how do you like your two leather recliners?” Julian asked. “The designer ones you and Cassie picked up? Tried them out yet?” “They’re great, and we put up the English cork dart board last week!” He realized every little comment he made was making Julian’s smile grow wider, so he cleared his throat. “Oh, by the way, we’re done with the basement, so we’ll have a poker night or something soon. Did you know clerks at the Salvation Army made a bet on who would buy them first—two men or a couple?” “Well, they both lost the bet.” Julian quirked an eyebrow. “Well, they thought we were married, so one of them won.” “Didn’t set them straight?” Julian gave a knowing glance. “Aw, come on, no harm.” Ethan shrugged. “I did see this rolltop desk I would have killed for, though. Didn’t have the money for it, and it was gone when I checked back.” “Are you two still activity partners?” “Of course, and we’re having a great time, Jules.” “It’s just that you two sound like a couple to me!”
“Don’t start that again.” Ethan’s phone rang. “This is Quinn.” “Hey, you!” Recognizing Cassie’s voice, Ethan immediately brightened. “Hey, kitten, what’s up?” “Would you pick Ben up from school and meet me at the field house?” He watched Julian bat his eyes and pantomime being on the phone as he listened intently. He swatted his friend with a medical file. “Sure, so, pick up the kids and meet you at the field house. Another tee ball meeting? This isn’t your usual day.” “It’s something I have to do today. Do you mind?” He frowned as he watched Julian cross his arms at him. “What’s going—oh, never mind.” He turned his back to Julian and lowered his voice. “Cassie, remember those chicken fajitas you made? Would you make them again? Lizzie loves them, and she eats the vegetables.” “You seem to eat quite a bit of those yourself.” Rolling his eyes, he laughed softly at that. “Yes, I like ‘em too. Tell you what, I’ll make that salad you love so much.” He raised his eyes from his shoes to Julian, who gave him a “See?” look. “Deal, hon. Great, gotta go, kitten . . . all right, later.” He clicked off, uncomfortably shifting under his best friend’s gaze as he put the phone back in his medical coat. He raised his brows. “You two seem like you’ve bonded.” “Julian, it’s—” “Denial,” Julian finished. “Come on. You’ve been kissing and hugging on—uh, kitten—at that karaoke club, taking long lakefront walks, and you hang out. You shop together, Ethan. She’s on your speed dial!” “It’s nice to cuddle up to her,” Ethan admitted. “She’s a little diva there, and it’s a rush to have someone almost all the men want. We take long walks to chill out, and we do activities together with the kids.” He leaned closer to Julian. “And, you’re in my speed dial, Julian. I love you, too.” Leaning closer, Julian batted his eyes. “Ah, so it’s love, then.” Ethan blinked. That’s not what he said, was it? **** Later on that evening, Ethan came to the park with the kids. When he got there, Cassie glided out of the meeting room happily, while many male coaches followed, mumbling or sulking.
“Hi!” Cassie sang. “Hey, kitten,” he said brightly and kissed her on the cheek. He lowered his voice, not taking his eyes off the men. “What did you do?” Cassie’s hand went to her hip. “Something that needed to be done, hon. I’ll be back.” She disappeared into the ladies’ room. “Hey,” one coach said, offering his hand to him. “Hey, Ethan Quinn.” He gave a curt nod. He shook hands with the other man. “Nick Johnson.” He shook his head in disbelief. “Can I ask you something? How the hell do you deal with her?” A few other coaches turned to look at him, mumbling supportive comments. Ethan frowned at them. “What’s the problem?” “Okay,” Nick began. “She wants us to negotiate with the school across the street for parking spaces during games!” “Well, what’s wrong with that?” “Oh, so you think it’s okay to pay for parking? I don’t care if it’s a dollar a car.” “Well, it’s an all-day rate every Saturday for the season, right?” “But she has nothing to do with the families in our age groups,” Nick objected. “She is a league coach, Nick,” Ethan said. “And there really isn’t enough parking for all the kids’ parents here.” “She doesn’t have a lot of problems at the other field with parking. That’s her group.” “She’s just looking out for the league—all of it.” “She said if we don’t go talk to the principal about using their parking lot, she will!” Ethan chuckled. “She does grab the bull by the horns, doesn’t she?” “Come on, man!” Nick frowned. “She’s trying to take over.” “She’s trying to head off problems before they start,” Ethan corrected. “Cassandra told me that some parents were ticketed last year for parking illegally while watching their children play. She doesn’t want that to happen again. Do you?” Nick shook his head. “No, but . . .”
“And coaches always get parking because they’re here early.” Nick’s gaze went past Ethan’s shoulder. “Well, I guess that makes sense.” “Common sense.” “Yeah,” Nick nodded curtly. “See ya around.” Ethan turned to go and saw Cassie coming out of the bathroom. “Ready,” she said slowly, stopping in front of him. She glanced at the men who were talking at the entrance, and put her hands on her hips. “What was that?” He became nonchalant. “Nothing.” Raising an eyebrow, she gave him a warning look. “Ethan.” “Cassandra.” He kissed her on the forehead. “It’s nothing.” He smoothed her hair and let his fingers trail across her cheek and under her chin. He watched her sigh, give him a small smile, but he saw it didn’t quite reach her eyes. One thing he had learned was that a kiss on the forehead damn near disabled her temper. He took her hand and twirled her around in the direction of the door like they were on a dance floor. “Let’s go. Come on, kids.” He could barely tamp down the satisfaction he felt as he walked past all those men who wondered how he did it. “‘Night, guys.” **** When Ethan was helping Lizzie get ready for bed, he’d read her favorite story, The Little Mermaid. “Daddy?” “Yes, princess?” “You like Cassie?” Ethan flushed. Was it in the water today? “Of course. Don’t you?” “Yeah, but I mean . . . like Eric and Ariel.” Ethan recognized the leading characters names from The Little Mermaid. “Why would you think that?” “You danced with her today.” “I did?”
“At the park, and there was no music, Daddy.” Lizzie giggled, mimicking his motion from earlier that evening. “You turned her around.” “Lizzie.” “And you kissed her forehead.” “I kiss your forehead.” He kissed her forehead, and grinned down at her. She rolled her eyes and giggled. She looked absolutely adorable when she was exasperated. “Daddy!” “We’re really good friends, Lizzie.” Lizzie’s eyes dropped. “Oh.” He frowned. “What?” “I just think you’re like Eric and Ariel, that’s all.” She lay down. “Oh.” He’d been thinking about it. “Well, good night, honey.” “G’night, Daddy.” **** Tee-ball practice proved to be as amusing and eventful as always. Ethan had a hard time not laughing as he watched Cassie walk a little boy named Isaac back to home plate from third base. Ethan laughed at that, and Cassie looked at him, smiling. The first half hour seemed to be a refresher course. He was pleased to see that Lizzie remembered to run to first base, but she didn’t hit very far. “Hi.” Ethan turned his head to see Bruce. “Hi.” “Bruce.” He didn’t look at Ethan at all, but kept watching Cassie. Ethan followed suit. “Ethan.” He crossed his arms. “You work with Cassie, right?” “Yeah, some think I work for her.” Ethan laughed softly. “She can be a whirlwind at times.” “You two, uh—”
Ethan looked at him. He chuckled humorlessly. “Guess you could say that. News does travel, doesn’t it?” “Well, we hardly see her with anyone.” Bruce gave a casual shrug, but then turned to look Ethan in the eye. “We do like to look out for her.” “I see.” Ethan frowned. He gave the man the once over. I can take him. He put his hands on his hips, and let a small smile cross his lips. “That’s admirable, but I’m harmless. I guess you’re like a . . . concerned uncle?” “Friend, close one.” Ethan didn’t miss the warning in his tone, but sensed there was more to it, and it might not be good. “I’ll keep that in mind.” After practice, Ethan helped Cassie pack equipment. “Cassandra?” Cassie rolled her eyes and grumbled, “Yes, Ethan.” He ignored her expression and asked, “Did you—are you and Bruce—” “Bruce?” Cassie repeated the name in distaste. “He’s a married man.” “But—” “But what?” Ethan took a deep breath. “He came by asking about us.” He watched her stiffen. “It seemed more than fatherly concern.” “Ethan, Bruce is jealous,” Cassie said, her anger reflecting in how aggressively she packed her equipment. “Nothing will ever happen between us no matter how much he wants it to.” “Does he know about you singing?” She glanced at Ethan. “Yeah, think so.” “Does he know you’re singing now?” “Dunno.” She watched Benji and Lizzie chasing each other to bases and picking them up. “What are you trying to say?” “I don’t know.” Ethan exhaled heavily. She damn well knew, but he wasn’t going there if she wasn’t ready to hear it. “He just seems a bit possessive of you.” He was quiet for a moment. “He hasn’t tried anything, has he?” He held his breath.
“He tried to touch me a few times.” Cassie was flippant. “He makes sure we’re alone when he’s like that, so it’s my word against his.” “You’ve told him no.” She became exasperated. “Of course! He just seems to think he can change my mind.” He frowned. “Maybe someone should have a little talk with him.” Cassie’s eyes widened. “No, Ethan.” Ethan had never heard her voice go so deep. “Why?” “You could make it worse!” Her hand went to her hip. “I need this job, Ethan.” Her eyes looked so sad that he couldn’t help but feel it. She put her hand on his chest and pleaded with him. “I’m a big girl. If I need help, I swear I’ll ask.” He covered her hand with his own, looking in her eyes. He hated this. He hated that she felt so helpless. Screeching tires distracted him. It was Bruce’s car pulling off. His gaze returned to hers. “Okay, we’ll play it your way. But if he steps out of line, Cassandra, I’m taking care of it.” “Ethan.” “Your job won’t be at risk. I promise you.” He had her back, whether she liked it or not, knew it or not. He wasn’t going to stand for her being hunted while she worked. “Tell me, I’ll take care of it.” Cassie took a deep breath. “I understand. Kids!” Lizzie and Benji came running, and they all walked out of the park together. “Are you still gonna make fajitas tonight?” Ethan asked hopefully. Cassie shrugged. “I don’t see why not—oh, God.” “What?” Ethan looked at the front window of his SUV to see a Polaroid snapshot under the windshield wiper blade. It was of Cassie singing at Tony’s that past weekend. He read the pasted letters on the bottom border. “Hi, Starlet.” “That’s what—what he calls me.” Cassie looked around. “He was here.” Ethan watched the play of emotions across her face—anger, fear, and then, calm. “Cassie.” “Let’s get out of here.” “I think we should call the police.”
“For what?” Cassie asked almost angrily. “No written threat.” Ethan sighed. She had a point, but the idea of doing nothing didn’t sit well either. “The police know about last year, right?” He took out his cell. “Yes, but—” In minutes, the police arrived. They were checking in at the park, so they took the report on the spot. Ethan held her as she answered questions, brought the police up to date on the stalker she’d had for over a year. Sometimes he felt her tremble, and he wasn’t sure if it was fear or anger that caused it. The children, leaning on the fence and watching curiously, ate ice cream. “You explain this to the kids,” Cassie whispered after the men left. “I will. No problem.” Ethan got in the car. He’d barely fastened his seat belt when Benji spoke up. “What happened?” Benji asked. Ethan gave a small smile as he looked in the rear view mirror at him. “We’ll have a sit down and talk when we get home.” Ethan looked at Cassie, who seemed upset with him. The silence of the car ride was a bit awkward. The children seemed to pick up on the tension around them, confused expressions on their faces. He didn’t care. He felt he did the right thing. Reporting this guy’s activity was a step in convicting him down the road. “Is it okay if we all go to my place? Everything we need is there for dinner.” “Sure.” Ethan’s jaw tightened as Cassie folded her arms. Damn. He parked the car, and the kids jumped out. “Am I staying here?” Cassie asked tonelessly. “I’d feel better if you were here tonight,” Ethan told her. He was going to suggest it after dinner, but Cassie was smart. “We’ve got room.” Cassie slid out of her seat after she opened the door. Ethan didn’t like this change. She wasn’t angry or sad—just there. “Mommy, I’m hungry,” Benji said. “In a minute,” she replied. They went into the house, and Cassie headed straight for the kitchen. Ethan left her alone with her thoughts. He turned to see Benji and Lizzie sit down at the dining room table.
“We’re ready for our sit-down,” Benji told him. Lizzie agreed. Ethan took a deep breath. They did look worried. “What’s wrong with Ma?” Benji asked. “Is she okay?” Lizzie asked sadly. Ethan smiled at his daughter’s concern, and sat at the dining room table. “Well, you know that Cassie sings.” The children nodded. “Well, someone’s following her.” “A bad person?” Lizzie asked. “We’re not sure. He might be.” “You’re gonna protect her?” Benji asked. “I’m going to try,” Ethan told Benji. “We’ll have to keep a close eye on your mom from now on.” “She’s scared?” Lizzie asked, her face conveying that was how she felt about the situation. “A little, but she’s being very brave,” Ethan explained. “I need you to be brave and smart. If you see someone strange around the schools or the house, tell your teacher, call me, or nineone-one.” Cassie came into the dining room with sandwiches and chips. She went back in the kitchen and returned with a jug of juice. She set plates of food in front of each of them and herself. “Eat up, guys. It’s getting late. I’ll make fajitas tomorrow, okay?” The kids began eating right away. Ethan did, too, but couldn’t help noticing that Cassie ate only half of her food. “You can stay in the spare bedroom,” Ethan offered. “Thanks. Excuse me.” Cassie went upstairs. Ethan waited for her to come back down, but when she didn’t he decided to go after her. He found her in the spare bedroom, her head bowed with her hands on the dresser. She looked so alone to him. He stepped behind her and gently put his arms around her waist. “I can handle this, you know.” Her voice was thick with emotion. He bent slightly and whispered, “You don’t have to handle it alone though.” To his relief, she leaned back against him. “You’re safe here, you know. We’ve got an alarm system, and I’m here.” Cassie swallowed hard and smiled tearfully as her eyes opened to look at their reflection. “I
can’t stay here forever.” Ethan took a deep breath and gave her a squeeze. “We’ll work this out, okay?” He felt her take a deep breath. “I’m not going anywhere.” To his surprise, she turned to him. He heard a sob escape her. He smoothed her hair and gently rubbed her back to comfort her. “I’m sorry,” she murmured, furiously wiping her tears and pulling away. “It’s okay.” He wanted to hold her. “He struck close,” she said softly. “He used to leave it at my home.” “So he knows where you live?” He wasn’t going to let her go home if that was the case. “Not anymore.” She sniffed. “He may not know where I live.” “Because you moved?” “Yeah.” “That’s why I brought you here tonight,” he said. “In case we’re being tailed.” “He’s not giving up.” “Doesn’t look like it.” “I need to—” “We need to find out who it is.” Cassie’s composure returned. “Any ideas?” “First things first,” Ethan said slowly. “Are we going back to Tony’s?” She looked up at him. “Will you still come?” “I’ll be there.” “Then yes.” Ethan was proud of her. “What time do you go to work?” “I’m at the learning center in the mornings and at the field house in the afternoons.” “You stay close to the field house from now on.” “Ethan—”
“Talk to Gene,” Ethan told her. “He’ll understand.” She looked as if she wasn’t listening, so he turned her to face him. He took her hands in his. “Do I have to talk to him?” “No.” “Good.” Cassie chuckled softly at him. Her gaze dropped to their joined hands. “You’re very attentive, Ethan.” She said it like it wasn’t common, which bothered him, but he managed a grin. “The doctor in me, I guess.” “Or maybe why you are one?” He chuckled. “Maybe.” She took a deep breath and released a long sigh. “Thank you.” Their gazes locked. “You’re welcome.” Ethan would probably have gone on staring down into her eyes if the kids didn’t burst into the room, breaking the spell. “What am I gonna sleep in?” Benji asked miserably. “Everything she has is pink.” “Not everything,” Cassie reasoned. “Uh-huh.” “What about those gray shorts you’re too small for?” Ethan suggested. “Oh,” Lizzie said. “Come on, Benji.” The two left. “Well?” Cassie looked devious as she put her hands on her hips. “What?” “What am I going to wear?” “Oh, that’ll be easy, small as you are. Come on.” He led her to his room. He looked around, self-conscious of dirty clothes strewn about the floor, and the books piled next to his bed. “I’m not in here as much since we moved the TV downstairs.” “Well, you wanted the big screen downstairs.” “True.” “You seem to be reading more, though.” She looked at the medical journals next to his bed.
He stuck out his tongue at her, making her giggle, and dug into his dresser. “Here.” He threw her a T-shirt. “M.I.T.?” She read. “Alma Mater?” “Yep.” “Wow.” “Okay, shorts.” “Uh . . .” He went into his drawer and pulled out a pair of jogging shorts and tossed them to her. “You wear these in public?” she asked, eyes widening as she held them up. “And I missed it?” Ethan laughed out loud, his cheeks coloring. “They’re from college, too.” “You ran?” “I wasn’t on a team or anything, but I was part of some school runs, fundraisers, besides the martial arts stuff.” “Oh, yeah, that’s why you wanted Benji to go so bad.” “Well, yes, and someday Lizzie will, too.” “What belt?” “Brown.” Cassie’s eyes widened with admiration. “That’s pretty good.” She vanished into the bathroom across the hall, closing the door. Sometime later, she reentered in college garb. “How do I look?” It was Ethan’s turn to admire. Cassie looked like a college student, and a very attractive one at that. “Great. I’ve never seen those clothes look better.” Cassie smiled girlishly. “Thanks.” She seemed a bit shy to him, but then he was staring, and really didn’t want to stop. “Well, I’ll help the kids get ready for bed.” “Yeah, before they catch a second wind.” Cassie chuckled, disappearing from the doorway. Ethan picked up the dirty clothes and took them downstairs in the laundry basket. He looked at the loads starting to pile up and sighed. He then returned upstairs to get ready for
bed. When he got out of the shower, he heard laughing coming from Lizzie’s room. He opened the door and was greeted by a pillow to the face. “Ethan!” Cassie cried. “Uh, hi!” Ethan shook his head. “Okay.” He quickly picked up the pillow and threw it at her. The pillow fight ensued for another ten minutes, with a few stuffed animals included for variety. Bedroom dodge ball, Cassie called it. “Okay, okay,” Ethan said, looking at his daughter’s Hello Kitty clock. “All right, time for bed.” Cassie glanced at the clock, surprised at what it said. “Whoa, he’s right, guys.” “Awww.” Ethan gave the time out sign. “Story time, let’s go!” The two scrambled into their sleeping bags on the floor. “Okay!” Cassie got up to leave. “Hey, hey, hey!” Ethan called. “Where are you going?” “I thought I would start the dishes.” “Cassie—” He exhaled. “All right.” When Ethan got upstairs, Benjamin had a storybook already. It was a homemade one, but was made with great care. There was a picture of a peacock with real and pretty bluish purple feathers on it. The little boy gingerly handed it to him. “Can you read this?” Benjamin asked. “Mommy made it for me.” “It’s his favorite,” Lizzie explained. “It’s nice.” Ethan smiled gently and opened the book. Each card-thick page was hand-painted. Typewritten words were pasted on opposite pages. He took a deep breath, and began. “The Purple Peacock. “A long time ago, before you and even me, two groups of peacocks lived near the sea. One group had feathers blue, beautiful and proud. One group had feathers red, too, and stood out from any crowd.
“But these two groups stayed apart, though they never really knew why. They couldn’t see another’s beauty without thinking theirs was a lie. So they pretended the others weren’t there as days and years went by. “One day a blue peacock was eating leaves so green and laid eyes upon a red one so beautiful she seemed. She smiled, he smiled, and they talked about the world, water, and sky. They found they were alike as they walked, just color was different, they realized. “The groups became afraid when they saw the two together. ‘What does she see in him?’ one said. ‘Look at the color of his feathers!’ ‘He can’t like a red,’ one said. ‘Blue is definitely better.’ “The red and blue listened to the groups make their pleas. ‘We eat and walk and talk,’ they said. ‘We cry and laugh and see.’ So the red and blue lived away from red and blue company. “Time passed as time does. Many days and months went by, and one day the groups were eating, though on different sides. They all stopped, and their mouths dropped when they saw a beautiful thing walk by. “It was a peacock, one like them, they knew. It had the body—feet and wings too. But its feathers were purple, bright and prouder than they’d seen. The reds and blues came to it and asked, ‘Where’d you come from?’ ‘What does it mean?’ “The purple peacock blinked at them. Then he smiled and said, ‘You look like my mom and dad. One with blue feathers, one with red. And now that I’ve seen you, I believe what they said. “‘They said I am the best of them all wrapped up in one. Love made my color. It’s awesome, nothing about it can be wrong. So being purple is interesting. And it’s really fun.’ “The reds and blues understood what the blue and red meant back then. Being oneself is really good, but there is nothing wrong with blend. “So from that day many were friends, and as time passed and flew, the group had red, blue, and purple peacocks, too!” Ethan swallowed hard, blinking at the story. It was Cassie’s way of explaining Benji’s background to him, the beauty of being from two groups of people. The children said good night, relaxed and content. It had been a long day. Now, he had to get Cassie to simmer down. She was tense and nervous, whether she wanted to admit it or not. He went downstairs to the kitchen to find the dishes done and then heard the TV playing downstairs in the family room. He walked down slowly. “Cassie? Where are you?” He realized she was in the laundry room. “Cassie!” “I’m just folding these.” He watched her jerky movements. “Cassie—”
“I’ll finish this load I started, and then I’ll go to bed.” He caught her arm. “Cassandra.” She rolled her eyes at him. “I’m fine, Ethan.” “No, no you’re not.” “I do this at home all the time, Ethan.” She resumed what she was doing. “Least I can do.” “When you have a lot on your mind?” He watched her actions slow and then pick up speed. It was going to be a long night. He began helping her fold. “What are you doing?” “Helping you fold my laundry!” “You’ve had a long day.” “So have you,” he said, finding humor in her exasperation. “So if we both do this, we’ll get to bed faster, right?” “All right, but I can do this. I’m fine.” In minutes, the laundry was folded. “Okay, good night, Ethan.” “Nope, there’s still the load you started.” She rolled her eyes, grumbling. “Ethan, go to bed, babe.” His look was still tender. He liked her calling him that. “No, kitten.” He watched a look of vulnerability cross her features as he crossed his arms. “Well, what are we doing now?” She sighed in defeat. “We’ll wait for the laundry, is all.” He took the laundry basket full of clean clothes and started up the steps. “Pick a video for us.” He put the clothes away, and sighed when he returned. She was still awake. “What is that?” “The Little Mermaid.” “Okay.” He was amused with her rolling eyes. She thought she’d get rid of him by picking that. He adjusted the futon and took the pillows from the recliners. “Come on.” He sat on the futon and opened his arms. He raised his eyebrows at her expectantly. She crawled onto the futon and nestled against his chest. He folded his arms around her, and they shared a deep breath. Over their feet a short distance away the movie started.
“Better?” He felt her nod. “Cassandra, relax.” “What if he breaks in?” Finally, what’s really bugging her, he thought as he gave her a squeeze. “Then we will deal with it in the morning,” he said softly. “I will take you two home and check the place out myself.” “I don’t want something to happen to you.” He smiled at her admission. “I’m not sure your—uh—friend is banking on me being close to you.” “But—” He tilted her chin up so that their faces would meet. “Cassandra, we will see this through, all right?” He watched her nod. “Now, snuggle up, buttercup.” She rested her head on his chest, and he began stroking her hair. “That’s it.” A few minutes passed, and he said, “Listen, we’re gonna catch this guy. I know it. You’re not alone, and you’re always safe with me. You can relax. I’ll protect you. No one’s gonna hurt you, okay?” He frowned. “Cassie?” He looked down to find her sound asleep. It was the best compliment she could have paid him. He did make her feel safe when he was near. He smiled at her, and turned his attention to the movie. It was Lizzie’s favorite part of the movie, watching the mermaid fall in love from a distance, and vowing to get closer to him. The scene over, he turned off the movie, switched to a news station, and kissed the top of her head. “Good night, kitten.”
Chapter Six Cassie awoke the next morning in Ethan’s arms. At first, she just enjoyed the feel of him as though he was part of some dream, and then she realized the scent and feel were all too real. She raised her head to look at him, using her hand for support. He was attractive, she observed wistfully. He wasn’t fat by any means, just fit. She noticed the light mat of chest hair that peeked out from his muscle shirt and saw that it was more wiry than curly. His eyelashes were really thick like those sandy eyebrows and were a darker blond than the hair on his head. His nose was terribly straight, though it was wider than most white men’s noses she’d seen. And his hair . . . She stroked his temple, going back through his mane lightly and gently, so she wouldn’t wake him. It was thick, but straight. And his lips . . . they were kissable. She knew that. Dear God. Stop that! She withdrew her hand to have it seized quickly. She gasped, and he chuckled, eyes still closed. “Don’t stop. I like that.” He smiled. “How long have you been awake?” she accused him. His blue eyes opened, and he set his amused gaze directly on her. “How long have you been looking at me?” She became flustered. “Who said I was?” He rolled his eyes. “I think I know when someone’s checking me out.” “Checking you—” She was suddenly grateful to be a woman of color as she felt the blood rush to her cheeks. “You’re delusional!” “Okay.” She was flustered again. “You are.” “I caught a peek at that tattoo on your lower back,” he said softly. “Can I see it . . . all of it?” “I think not.” She gave coy smile, but her breathing quickened. “I’d almost have to be nude for you to see the whole thing!” Winking at her, he gave a roguish grin. “I have no problem with that.” He reached for her, and she rolled away. He caught her before she could get off the futon and rolled her underneath him. He accidentally brushed her sides, and a laugh escaped her. “Stop!” “Ah, ticklish!” He tickled her sides, and she laughed out loud, and he did, too.
“Stop, they’ll hear!” She took deep breaths and laughed almost hysterically. Using her legs, she changed her position by wrapping them around him and turning him onto his back. “Hey!” Before he could grab her, she dove off the futon and rolled to a sitting position. “Ha!” He got on his hands and knees in an animal-like crouch, looking more like a wolf on the hunt than a man. “All right, you win this round.” Her breath caught at the sight of him. He was a far cry from that refined doctor she met, but she liked it. She liked him, period. Why did she even deny it, she thought as their gazes locked in play. Mistakenly relaxing, she stood up to find him leaping off the futon toward her. She bounded for the steps. “Ha, again!” And hearing his laughter behind her, she raced up the stairs. Cassie went upstairs and got breakfast started. She felt it was the least she could do after what he did for her. Ethan came up a few minutes later to find Benji and Lizzie sitting happily at the kitchen table chattering away. They had full breakfasts in front of them. “Daddy, I’m eating pancakes on a school day!” Lizzie said as Cassie cut them for her. “Mommy cooks every day,” Benji informed her. “She says it’s the most important meal of the day.” “Yeah, imagine my surprise to find Lizzie eats cereal every morning.” Disapproving, Cassie lifted an eyebrow. She returned to the stove. “What do you want, Ethan?” “Whatever you’ve got.” Ethan smiled, sitting down. “Let’s see . . . Benji, you’ve got a pancake, bacon, and an egg?” “I’m a growing boy,” Benji said simply and shoved another forkful of food in his mouth. “Lizzie, are you sure you’re gonna eat all that?” “No, but it’s mine!” Lizzie had sausage and a pancake. “You, hon?” Cassie asked. “Hey, I’m having steak and eggs, if that helps.” “Steak and eggs?” “Sure.” “Make me some, too.” Cassie ’s look was smug, as if she knew that already, and continued cooking.
**** “God!” Ethan shifted uncomfortably later that morning. “What, you okay?” Julian asked. “I’m stuffed. Cassie made breakfast this morning.” “Whoa!” Julian’s dark eyes sparked excitedly. “You mean, you two—” “Julian, get your mind out of the gutter!” Ethan laughed. “She stayed over because that stalker left a Polaroid on my car.” “You’re kidding!” Julian’s eyes widened. With one hand he slid a chair over and pulled it up to Ethan’s desk. Ethan nodded. “This guy isn’t giving up. He’s still around. I decided to keep her and Benji at my house last night, just in case. I looked over her place this morning. It looks fine. I’m not sure if this guy knows where she is. She changed addresses since the last time she sang at the bar.” “Do you think it’s someone she knows?” “It might be.” Ethan sighed, opening up a file. “But if it is, it’s someone who isn’t aware of her new address, which cancels out the guys at the park.” “You suspect them?” Julian’s eyes blinked in disbelief, and then he frowned. “They’re old.” “Doesn’t matter.” Ethan shook his head and then wagged an accusing finger in the air. “And something’s not right with Bruce.” “Bruce?” “He tried to warn me off Cassie.” “He did what?” Ethan gave a shrug as he sat back in his chair. “I just took it in stride, but a part of me wanted to hit him.” Julian gave a knowing smile. “Now why would that be? Is Cassie your territory?” Ethan sat up straight. “Julian, Cassie is not territory. She’s a person.” Ethan picked up one of his files and began leafing through it. “But in guy terms, Ethan?” Julian’s voice was smooth. Ethan tried to ignore him and get back to his file, but Julian pushed it down to face him and give one of his Cheshire grins. “Come on, now, E. It’s me.”
Ethan looked at his friend, allowing his expression to reflect his true feelings. “I’m going to watch him and check him when I get the chance,” he said, forming his mouth into a grim line. “If he thinks Cassie is unguarded, he’s got another thing coming.” “Are you breaking out your boxing gloves?” “I don’t think it’ll be necessary.” He frowned in thought. “But if I have to, I will.” “Ethan!” Julian’s tone was full of pride. “I don’t like using force. You know that.” He frowned at his friend’s grin. “But I get the feeling that’s what he understands.” He opened his briefcase to get a different file and dropped his mouth open. “Oh, wow.” “What?” Julian peeked over. “What?” “She made me lunch.” He picked up a paper bag and showed the ‘thanks’ written on it. “Aww, that’s so sweet.” Julian batted his eyes daintily. “What we got?” Ethan quirked an eyebrow at his friend, laughter in his eyes. “Uh, I’ve got a salad with cucumbers, mushrooms, croutons, tomatoes, cheese, apple slices, and bacon bits.” He picked up the salad, and his eyes widened. “When did she have time to do this? When I dropped her off to change, the landlord asked Cassie if she could clean the halls today.” “So?” “Well, if she does that, it’ll be during lunch.” Ethan was thinking aloud. “She won’t eat.” “All day?” “Well, she did have steak and eggs with me. That’s heavy.” He already didn’t like the way that sounded, especially after she made the salad. “Damn.” He picked up the phone. “I’m having something sent to the park.” “What an activity partner-ish thing to do,” Julian complimented. “Let me go get a plate. You can’t eat all that.” Ethan cast his friend a warning look, and placed the order. **** Cassie biked at top speed to Wicker Park. She could still smell the cleaning solution on her hands that she used in the halls combined with the powder and deodorant she used when she switched shirts. She entered the park, locked her bike up, and then ran inside. If there was something to eat, there wasn’t a lot of time.
Cassie stopped in front of Gina, who jiggled her son Kieran on her hip, smiling from ear to ear. “What’s going on?” Cassie looked at the clock. She had fifteen minutes before she had to start work. Gina tapped on the receiving counter, and Cassie noticed the paper bag. She came closer, and the smell of good food engulfed her senses. She opened the bag, and found a small tray of broccoli, carrots, chicken strips, and mozzarella sticks displayed around a bowl of ranch dressing. “This is mine?” “Yep.” Cassie was touched. “Oh, Gina, you didn’t have to.” “Uh-uh.” Gina looked as if she was about to share a juicy secret. “Look at the bill.” She ripped it off the container and gave it to Cassie. Cassie’s eyes widened, reading the top of the order sheet aloud. “E. Quinn!” She gasped. “Ethan did this.” Gina laughed softly. “Seems he thought you might skip lunch today.” “I was going to.” She stared at the receipt. Her eyes misted to the point that she couldn’t read it. She blinked the tears back, swallowing hard, and looked at Gina, who was completely giddy. “I got ten minutes. You wanna walk with me?” “Yeah, sure.” Gina put her son into the stroller. They walked outside and sat in front of the park fountain. Cassie opened the tray. “He really likes you, Cassie,” Gina congratulated her. “He cares,” she said dismissively, trying to quell her hopes. She began to eat her lunch. “He’s a doctor, you know.” “Cassie, come on.” Gina leaned forward as if to get a better look at her. “Uh-oh. You like him, too.” “Of course,” Cassie admitted. “What’s there not to like?” “You know what I mean.” “Look, I’m not ready for that.” “Maybe you’re not ready for anything,” Gina reasoned. “But maybe you’re ready for each other. That’s all it takes, you know.” Gina’s look was one of gentle understanding that reminded Cassie of how well her friend knew her. “Got a dress?” “No,” she grumbled.
“The party’s only a couple of weeks away!” “I only got a couple hundred.” “What happened to the prize money?” “I bought Ethan the desk, remember?” “Oh, that’s right.” Gina chewed her lip. “I’ll match you.” “What?” Cassie said. “You can’t do that! The only extra money you have is—” “For the laptop I wanted. I know.” “Gina, I can’t let you that.” “Look, the laptop can wait,” Gina said, taking Cassie’s hand. “You’re my best friend, Cassie.” “But—” “You can pay me back if you want—ten dollars a week, okay?” Gina squeezed her hand. “This guy could be the guy, Cass.” The thought crossed her mind, too. She looked at the food in her lap, and Gina’s expression. “You’ll come with?” “You bet!” The two hugged, and Kieran wriggled in his stroller. “When do you wanna go?” “Well, it has to be this weekend, I guess.” Cassie rolled her eyes. “We’ll have to take Lizzie too.” “Fine with me. What’s up?” “This weekend, I’m watching Lizzie while he breaks in his basement.” Cassie laughed at Gina wrinkling her nose. “Remember, his game room, a.k.a. family room?” “Oh, God.” Gina rolled her eyes. “You think Ethan would mind Aaron coming?” “Let me see.” She took out her cell and hit a speed dial code. “He’s in speed dial?”
Cassie lifted an eyebrow at her friend. “Stop it.” “This is Quinn.” Cassie’s heart skipped. “Ethan?” “Cassie? Hey, kitten. Did you—” “Yes, that was so thoughtful of you. It really was.” “Well, you looked out for me, honey. You’re welcome.” “You know Gina, right?” “Your team assistant? Yeah.” “Well, we’re going shopping on Saturday, and—-” “You want her husband to come for the game.” “Uh, yeah. You make me sick when you do that. When you figure out what I’m going to say before I say it.” Ethan laughed. “Deductive reasoning. I don’t see a problem with it. I mean, that’ll be three people total, so maybe we’ll play a little poker.” “Thanks.” “Uh-uh, wait a second. You’re not getting off that easy, young lady.” “All right, what do you want?” Ethan chuckled at her flirtatious tone. “Sandwiches, chips, drinks . . . made and served to us by you.” Cassie agreed to that quickly. “I’ll even make milkshakes for you and the kids.” “Kids!” “Well, Benji, Julian Junior, and Andrew will die of boredom shopping with us.” “You think you’re so smart,” he drawled. “Okay, but that means you owe me something else.” “Like what?” “I’ll figure something out.”
“Hhhmph.” She was quiet for a moment. “Well, I’m game.” She heard him laugh softly. “Gotta go, hon. See ya soon.” “Yeah, me, too. Later.” “Later.” **** Ethan sat back in his chair and looked at his office walls. “So when are you gonna make this official?” He looked at Julian. “Hmm?” “You and Cassie aren’t just friends, not just activity partners.” Julian raised a hand. “I’ve known you since college. You really like her, Ethan. You can’t tell me you don’t.” “Julian.” “Have you kissed her outside the club yet?” “No.” “Have you wanted to?” Julian asked with a devious grin. Ethan smiled. “Ha!” “All right, all right, so you’ve got me there.” “So make a move.” “But we’re doing so well.” “And that’s bad?” “I don’t wanna go for the gold and come home with nothing!” “Man, I’m telling you, she’s waiting on you,” Julian exclaimed. “Study long, study wrong. Better do something before someone else does.” Ethan frowned at that. What if the men at the club or even those single dad coaches found out that he had no real claim on her? That idea didn’t sit well with him at all. **** As Ethan drove to the park to pick Cassie up from work, he kept trying to come up with ways to broach the subject of their relationship. There was no doubt it had changed. There was no doubt they changed it. He wanted to move forward, but he didn’t want to scare her
off either. He wasn’t sure when to say it—on one of their post-karaoke nights or after the kids were in bed? With a sigh, he pulled into the small parking area next to the playground. He saw Cassie’s boss, Gene, off in the distance talking to a gardener, and waved. Gene smiled and waved back. He was a good guy as far as Ethan was concerned. Ethan stepped inside the small field house to see Andrew coming out of one of the rooms with a mop and pail. “Hey, Andrew.” Ethan smiled. “Hey, Ethan.” Andrew gave a shy smile. “How’s it goin’?” “Good. How are the classes?” “Great. Passed my last quiz.” “Good to hear.” Ethan looked around. The place was small, and he didn’t see Cassie anywhere. “Have you seen Cassie?” “Uh, yeah, she’s in the equipment room,” Andrew gave a small laugh. “I made a mess in there when I was repairing a shelf. She’s putting stuff back for me.” Ethan chuckled at that. She always complained about how the male employees never put things back the way they found them. He turned toward the gym door. It was closed. It was hardly ever closed. He frowned. “Is the gym open?” “Should be,” Andrew answered, beginning to mop the lobby floor. “Besides, Bruce is in there, too.” Ethan didn’t like that. He turned on his heel, went down the short hall to the gym door, and swung it open on contact. “Our relationship is none of your business.” Ethan took soft and measured steps. Cassie sounded like she was handling it. “You are my business, babe. You really think he wants you? He’s just looking for some.” His temper flared at the sound of Bruce’s voice. That son of a— “Like you? Leave me alone, Bruce.” “That’s what he’s gonna do when he gets what he wants.” Ethan heard a scuffling noise, and he ran to the doorway of the equipment room. Cassie struggled against Bruce, who held her wrists. “Let me go!”
“You heard her.” Cassie and Bruce turned to see Ethan standing in the doorway. “A real wild one you’ve got here.” Bruce dropped her hands. “Yes, I know.” Ethan entered the storage room. With a cold stare, he backed Bruce away from her, effectively blocking Cassie from him. Her breathing was shallow as she rubbed her wrists. Ethan took each wrist in his hands for examination, and Cassie flinched when he lightly squeezed them to be sure that her twisting them away hadn’t caused damage. Bruce had hurt her, but she would be all right. Ethan read fear on her face before it melted into calm, and it angered him, but he controlled his temper. He ran a finger across her cheek, and she slowly exhaled. Remembering that Cassie said she needed this job, he kept his breathing even. He hadn’t spared the idiot a glance yet. “How’s your wife?” “Fine.” Bruce nodded curtly and turned to take his leave. “Well, I should get goin’.” Ethan lowered her hands from his inspection. “Let me put this in a way even you can understand.” Ethan released her, and turned to face Bruce. “Cassandra is off-limits.” “Nothing—” “Will ever happen again. That’s right.” Gene broke the tense silence of the storage room. “Hey, how’s the—what’s going on?” “Bruce thought I shouldn’t help Cassie finish in here,” Ethan said slowly. “He’s not an employee,” Bruce said tersely. “He can help if he wants.” Gene frowned at the men and then shrugged. “Well”—he looked at his watch—“you’re off the clock, Cass. Bruce, you can finish up.” “But I already clocked—” “I think you have some time to make up,” Gene told him sternly. “You can do it now.” His expression turned polite when he looked at Ethan and Cassie. “See you guys tomorrow.” Ethan gently took Cassie’s hand and led her out. They watched Gene go into his office and close his door, leaving them alone in the lobby. He looked down at her. The stalker, Bruce, and even he all had one thing in common. They wanted her. He knew he still did. Bruce came out of the gym and ignored them as he went into one of the rooms and then returned to the gym. “What are you doing that makes men act like that?” Cassie’s gasp told him he’d said it aloud. He took a deep breath and turned to apologize, but she withdrew from him. She walked out of the field house. Ethan closed his eyes. Damn. He didn’t exactly mean that the way it came out. “Cassie.” He
followed her outside. “Cassie.” “Go away!” She didn’t even look back at him. “I didn’t mean—” “Go to hell, and yes, you did!” She went to the fountain. He was relieved that she didn’t go to her bike. He took her hand, and just as he felt the warmth of it, she snatched it away. “Don’t touch me.” He put his hands in his pockets and bowed his head. He had lost the permission to touch her, and he felt a loss. “Cassandra, I’m sorry.” She folded her arms, shaking her head in disbelief, staring at the fountain. “Right.” “I mean it. You have to know I would never—” “Do you know what it’s like?” She turned to him, her voice an angry half whisper, eyes locking with his. “To be in a world of mothers who think you’re a threat to their marriages and don’t wanna be friends? To be harassed by men, and they think it’s allowed just because you have a child on your own, and you have no one else? To have single friends who never call because you never have time to go out and have your kid to think about, even though you want to go? To know neither side—the married or the single—knows exactly how you feel?” He took another deep breath. He couldn’t tell her the comment just slipped. That wasn’t going to cut it. “Cassie, I understand.” “No, you don’t!” She poked his chest. “You don’t understand! He moved on me, Ethan! And it’s my fault? My fault? See why I never told anybody? He’s the married man making the move, but I’d be the home wrecker no matter what didn’t happen!” “Cassandra, I am sorry. Please believe me. I know you wouldn’t instigate anything.” “And you know what gets me?” Ethan blew out a heavy sigh and closed his eyes briefly. He didn’t want to ask, but he knew it was expected. “What?” “I have been telling that man no for years now. Years!” She whimpered. “And it never meant a thing! Like my word was nothing, like my choice, my will was nothing.” Ethan saw the tears being held in check though her face was one of strength. “I think it’s a guy thing—not a man thing—a guy thing.” “Well, it sucks!” Ethan saw her begin to tremble, and took her in his arms. He kissed her forehead. “I know.”
“It does, Ethan.” She exhaled, and he felt wetness on his shirt. “I agree,” he whispered against her hair. For long moments, he held her and smoothed her hair. “I’m sorry about the situation, and I’m sorry about what I said.” He let another moment pass. He squeezed her tightly. A small smile tugged at his lips. “Forgive me?” She took a deep breath nothing short of dramatic, and she managed a chuckle while rolling her eyes. “Yeah, I guess.” “Thank you.” He pressed his lips to her temple and looked down at her. When her eyes lifted to his, he felt it. He wanted to kiss her right then and there. He leaned down, and when she edged up, he felt a small victory. This was going to happen. “Hey, Cassie!” They looked up to see Gene standing in the doorway of the field house. “What?” She hadn’t left Ethan’s embrace. “Phone. I think it’s the school.” “Oh, God, the kids!” Cassie’s eyes widened. “We’re late, aren’t we?” “Yeah.” She slowly stepped out of his embrace, but held his hand. “We’d better get going.” She called out to Gene. “Tell them I left, and I’m on my way!” Cassie led Ethan to the small parking lot where his car was parked. “Cassandra?” It was now or never, he thought. She rolled her eyes and turned to him. “Wha—” He pulled her close, and kissed her. He stroked her hair, caressing her. He felt relief when she melted against him and, sliding her arms around his neck, returned the kiss. When they finally parted, he whispered, “I’ve been wanting to do that for a while now.” Her dark eyes were hazy as she stroked his hair. “You kissed me back.” He chuckled, feeling uncertain. “Yeah, I did.” “So?” She smirked. “What took you so long?”
He laughed, pulling her closer. “I guess I owe you some sort of retro?” “Ooh, works for me!” He planted a quick kiss on her lips again. “Let’s get outta here before we become groping teenagers.”
Chapter Seven Cassie stood in her bra and underwear exasperated with a phone to her ear. She looked at her bed, which held all sorts of outfits for the Cinco de Mayo dance at Benji’s school. There were shoes strewn about the floor, and one mountain of them in a definite heap of no’s. “Well?” Gina asked expectantly. “I took it off.” “But I thought you liked that one.” “I don’t know.” “Just put something on, Cass.” Gina sighed. “I mean I’ve never seen you look bad in anything.” “What about my Madonna bow and oversized shirt?” Gina laughed. “We all looked bad back then!” “I’m going to go with the first outfit.” “That was a nice one, and knowing Ethan, he’ll be in the same colors.” “Okay, that’s it. It’s settled.” She took a deep breath. “Thanks, Gina.” “No problem, see you there.” Minutes later, Cassie stood in a wrap around tan sleeveless blouse with a long sleeved white tee underneath. Her skirt, which had a Southwestern pattern, was full length and clung in the right places, with a slit up the back for mobility. She stepped into tan suede sandals, donned a pair of earrings and a pendant, and she was ready. She was just retouching her hair when the doorbell rang. “Ma, Ethan and Lizzie are he-ere!” Benji called from the other side of her door. With one last look at her makeup, she picked up her small backpack purse and headed out of the room. “You’re ready, Benji?” “Yeah.” Benji put on his baseball cap as he followed Cassie to the steps. He was in a blue denim shirt and khaki shorts with sandals. She frowned at the baseball cap on his head. It had definitely seen better days, but was his favorite. “Benji.” “What?”
“Oh, never mind.” She tapped his baseball cap before she took a deep breath and opened the door. Ethan looked at her smiling. He was dressed in a white shirt and khakis. “Hey.” “Hey, you look great.” He really did, but she straightened his collar, nervous for something to do. “Benji, come on, honey!” She felt a little impatient. He was just there. “Must be in the bathroom.” Ethan put his hands in his pockets, his grin the same, his eyes turning warmer than usual. “You look wonderful.” She smiled appreciatively and redirected her attention. “And you look like you came out of a catalog, Lizzie.” “Thanks!” Lizzie beamed, looking down at her denim dress with small pink flowers at the hem, but then frowned as Benji stepped outside. “Why are you wearing that hat, Benji?” Benji quirked an eyebrow. “’Cause I want to.” “It’s not for a party. It’s for baseball.” Benji’s expression became a frown. “No, it’s not!” “All right, all right.” Ethan interrupted, obviously sensing the exchange was about to escalate. “Some boys wear their baseball hats all the time. Benji is one of them.” “Were you one of them, Daddy?” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Yes, I was.” Lizzie raised an eyebrow, her lips forming an expression of distaste. “Lizzie.” Her eyes rolled to the sky. “It’s a boy thing, okaaaay!” Cassie couldn’t help laughing a little. “Lizzie, you will find that there are many boy things and girl things.” “Like what?” “Well—” Cassie ushered Benji aside and closed her door behind them. “Tomorrow, your Daddy and his friends are gonna watch sports.” She chuckled at the girl’s wrinkled nose. “But you can come shopping with us girls if you want.” Lizzie didn’t even take time to think about it. “I wanna go with you.”
“Okay.” Ethan smiled at Cassie, and then looked down at Benji. “So, you’re gonna hang with us guys tomorrow, Benji?” Ethan asked. “Andrew and his dad are coming. So are my friend Julian and his son.” “Good!” Benji let out a sigh of relief. “I hate shopping with Mommy.” Cassie shot him a look, and he became sheepish. “Except when it’s for toys.” They all walked to the school in minutes, and got in quickly. The school basement was the cafeteria and gym. There was a small stage where the DJ spun CDs to the right, and tables and chairs lined the sides of the room. The center was the dance floor. They descended five steps and were inside. “Wow.” Ethan looked at all the families that were already there getting in line for food. “What?” Cassie tensed. “This party just started, and so many people are here.” “Well, yes, the party only goes from six-thirty to ten,” Cassie explained, relaxing again. “No time to waste.” “Are you hungry?” he asked. “Nope.” Cassie was too nervous to be hungry. “Well, let’s get a table.” “Come on, Lizzie!” Benji took the girl’s hand and left. “Wait—” “Ethan, it’s okay.” Cassie assured him with a chuckle, remembering he hadn’t been to a function like this before. “They are in this room, in our line of sight. The kids play on the dance floor a lot. They’ll be fine.” She took his hand to reassure him, and found comfort in the warmth of it. “Think of it as an indoor school picnic.” He smiled back at her and took a firmer hold of her hand. “Well, let’s find someplace to sit.” She felt giddy as he led her across the empty floor to a table. When they sat, she realized they could see just about all the goings-on in the room. Junior high kids started dancing, joking and talking on the floor in a circle. Benji and Lizzie were playing with some of the balloons that were on the floor with other children not far from that. “Hi, Cassie!” an older woman greeted brightly. Her white hair was up in a bun, and her blue eyes were kind. She looked like someone’s grandmother in her dark blue dress.
“Sister Edna, how are you?” Cassie hugged the woman. “Nice decorations, huh?” She looked around the room proudly. “Our eighth graders really did a nice job.” “Yeah, pretty creative.” Cassie nodded in agreement. “Sister Edna, this is Dr. Ethan Quinn. He moved here last fall from Massachusetts.” “Hello!” Sister Edna’s expression became even warmer as she shook Ethan’s hand. “How do you like Chicago?” “It’s great,” Ethan commented. “I really like it here.” “Well, welcome to the neighborhood.” Sister Edna covered their joined hands. “And have fun!” “Thank you.” Ethan watched Sister Edna move on to greet others and then, turning to Cassie, took her hand. “They seem harmless.” “Sister Edna? Yeah, she is harmless.” “Cassie!” “Oh, God,” Cassie said under her breath but mustered up a smile. “Marguerite!” The Latina crossed the room almost dramatically. She was dressed in a jean skirt, T-shirt, and blazer, her tinted blonde hair up in a bun. Her makeup was perfect. “Hi!” “Hi!” They hugged and kissed on the cheek, a Latin custom, but Cassie never felt the warmth of it from her. “How are you?” “Fine, just fine.” Marguerite gave a big nod. “Oh, I’m sorry.” Cassie was about to take Ethan’s hand, but realized that he’d been holding hers the whole time. “Marguerite Carrasco, this is Dr. Ethan Quinn. He just moved into the neighborhood last fall.” “Oh, hi!” She shook hands with him. “You work at the Northwestern Clinic?” “Yes, with Julian Rivera.” “Oh, I know him!” Her blue eyes widened, squeezing his hand. “Then maybe you know my niece, Nina?” Cassie tensed at that, and the look that Marguerite gave her. Nina was gorgeous, and in the medical profession to boot. Despite her sitting there with Ethan, Marguerite had basically
labeled her nothing. “No, I don’t think I do.” Ethan looked down at Marguerite’s hand, and she gave a nervous laugh as she let him go. Cassie felt a small victory when his hand reclaimed hers. “Oh, she’s a wonderful girl, just started at the hospital.” Can you push the girl any harder, Cassie thought. Trying to think of something to say, she held her breath. “Really? That’s nice.” Cassie grinned. Ethan’s tone and look was completely patronizing. “She’s an RN there.” Marguerite blinked at Ethan’s response and then turned to Cassie. “Hey, weren’t you two in school together, Cassie? I remember you two were both in the RN program.” “Yeah, for a little while.” Cassie kept her smile, but she knew it had gone out of her eyes. “It was fun helping her with her papers. I loved writing them myself.” “That was before Benji, right?” “My little girl is over there with him.” Ethan pointed Lizzie out. The woman looked at Benji, Lizzie, and the others. “Oh, she’s darling, God bless her. You must be proud.” Marguerite touched his hand. She looked at Cassie. “You remember Nina, Cassie.” She looked at Ethan. “She might be here tonight.” It took everything Cassie had not to scream. “Wow, maybe I can get some of your school stories out of her, kitten,” Ethan teased softly, raising their rejoined hands and kissing hers. Cassie half smiled. “Oh.” It was finally Marguerite’s turn to feel discomfort. “Well, I’m sure I’ll see you two later.” “Sure.” Ethan mirrored her expression. When the woman left, he said, “Yikes.” “Oh, it can get worse.” Cassie felt claustrophobic at the moment. “You’re kidding!” “Nope.” “This can get tiring.”
“Oh, they’re a lot more interested in you than me, hon.” “Why?” “An unmarried doctor? I’m telling you, everyone’s going to want to know who you are.” “I’m with you. Isn’t that enough?” Cassie raised their joined hands and kissed his. “For me, yes.” “Hey!” Cassie let out a sigh of relief, recognizing Gina’s voice. “Oh, thank God.” She looked over to the door to see Gina, Aaron and their children coming in. Ethan and Cassie rose to help them with the babe and stroller as the older children ran off to go and play with Benji and Lizzie. “Hey, girl!” Cassie hugged her friend. “Hey!” Gina returned the hug just at tightly, and stroked her hair. When they parted, Gina looked a little concerned. “What did I miss?” “Marguerite trying to fix Ethan up with her niece Nina right in front of me.” Aaron gave Ethan a look of shock as Cassie began to walk away with Gina. “Shut up!” Gina looked at the men. “We’ll be back.” Cassie’s eyebrows rose as they walked toward the kitchen. “Not kidding.” “What did you do?” “Ethan said he’d like to meet her to pick her brain about my school days.” “Go, Ethan!” They got in line to buy dinner plates. “Yeah. God, I hate that woman!” “She doesn’t have a fan club, hon.” Gina’s expression changed to excitement. “Ready for our shopping trip?” “Yeah, Ethan’s ready to break in that poker table, I can tell you that.” Gina chortled. “That’s a guy for ya. Did you know Aaron wants a pool table? In my house?” “We used to be pool sharks, Gina. What’s the big deal?”
“Aaaah, I dunno.” Gina was trying to balance the plates. “We should have had the kids come with us.” Cassie looked over to where Ethan and Aaron sat, and somehow, Ethan looked at her just then. His eyes widened, and he nudged Aaron. They were on their way. “We came to help,” Aaron said earnestly. “Yeah, that’s right.” Gina nodded, handing plates to Ethan and Aaron. “Where’s Kieran’s plate?” Aaron asked. “Oh, he’s going to eat with me.” Slowly, Cassie and the others all walked out of the kitchen back to their table, and Cassie and Gina got all the kids to sit down. They filled a table once they were all seated. Aaron sat between Andrew and Gabrielle to make sure they had no spats during the meal, and Gina took care of Kieran in her lap. Cassie and Ethan sat across from their children, watching and helping when needed. When they finished eating, Cassie clapped. “Come on, Ethan, let’s dance.” Ethan’s blue eyes widened anxiously. “Dance?” She looked into his eyes pleadingly. “Come on, dance lesson number one.” She rose, taking his hands. “Don’t worry. Nobody cares.” He groaned while Aaron and Gina laughed, and rose as Cassie pulled. “This is Spanish music.” “Yes, I know. It’s a merengue. Very simple to learn for a start.” She assumed the traditional dance position. “Start?” “Ethan!” He cracked a grin. He’d been joking with her. “All right, all right.” He got into position. “What now?” “Just follow me,” she told him over the music. She began to rock, almost march. “See?” “Well, that’s easy enough.” Ethan was still staring at his feet. “Bring your hips into it.” She did it with ease.
“I’m not sure.” His eyes widened with surprise as she pulled him close. He began to rock with hers easily. Their bodies were in rhythm. It was hard to get lost. It was like making love. She felt her face flush as she looked into his eyes. He looked like he was thinking the same thing. “See?” Her voice was a little high as she pulled away a fraction. “Yes, I see now.” He kept the rhythm, but his eyes were just as sensual. He watched her hips. She brought their joined hands high slowly, but it didn’t bother him. “Wow, great!” He didn’t lose the beat at all. “Wait till I tell Mum about this!” “Okay, put this hand on my hip.” She took it off her waist and put it where she wanted. “You can feel my movement better.” She took a few minutes. “Look at me. I won’t change up.” He did and grinned ear to ear when he found he was all right. She slowly began to move and to incorporate the rest of her body into the dance. He was watching her, she knew. He liked the way she moved. He turned her and went back to the basic step, rewarded by her girlish cry and giggles when he drew her close. “Hey—you’ve done this before!” “No, no.” He laughed. “Just something I remembered from my Dirty Dancing phase.” “Well, that means you can learn salsa, too!” She watched his eyes widen fearfully, and she framed his face in her hands. “You’ll be fine.” The music changed to a slow song, and he took her hands and repositioned them around his neck. His went back around her waist and pulled her close. She sighed, allowing him to completely fold her into his embrace. “Now this I can do.” She could feel her heart racing. His lips brushed her temple and then caressed her cheek with his own. She exhaled slowly, and he smiled down at her. She rested against him, allowed him to sway them both, and saw Aaron take Gina’s hand. They said something to each other and shared a laugh. It was definitely a good night. After the song ended, a fast song started, and the floor got crowded quickly. “What is this?” Ethan looked at Cassie. His brows rose when Aaron and Gina got up. “It’s the Electric Slide!” Cassie laughed. Her humorous expression changed to one of astonishment. “Where the hell have you been?” She turned out of his embrace, standing next
to him so they were in formation. “This is pretty easy, okay?” “It must be, crowded as the floor is!” Ethan said. “Yeah, this is the second version. It’s not so bad,” Cassie said, starting to pull him. “Listen . . . Right, two steps, left . . .” Sometime later, everyone returned to the table laughing. “All you do is count!” Ethan breathed. “It’s like line dancing!” “Do you line dance?” Aaron asked. “I learned it because of Allison.” He chuckled. “She loved it, and I couldn’t quite get into it. Some of it’s pretty cool, though.” “True.” Cassie half smiled. “God, I’m thirsty, now.” “Yeah, me, too,” Gina said, looking at Aaron. “Well, that settles it.” Aaron said, rising. “What do you want?” They each gave their order. “Come on, man,” Aaron grumbled to Ethan. “I’m not going by myself.” Ethan rose with a laugh. “I knew it. Let’s go.” They left, and the kids went back to playing around. Gina turned to Cassie as soon as the men were out of earshot. “Cass, you two looked so . . . happy out there.” “It felt . . . unreal out there,” Cassie admitted. She wanted to remember that moment. “Unreal?” “Like nothing could touch me, and I was so warm . . .” Laughing, she shrugged it away. She felt like a schoolgirl. “I sound silly.” “It sounds real to me, Cass.” Cassie said nothing. Morning had not come, the other shoe dropped, and she wasn’t going to pretend it couldn’t. “Who the hell is that?” Gina said, eyes widening. “That’s no parent.” Cassie felt her stomach lurch. “Nina Rivera.” She looked like Jennifer Lopez, except she was in a cute sundress instead of tight hot pants. “She’s here for Ethan.”
Gina’s thin brows fused together, and her eyes darkened with her mood. “Bet me!” “Stay calm, Gina.” Cassie caught her friend’s arm. “We’ll see what happens.” “You’re not going to say anything?” “No.” Cassie took a deep breath. Just then, the men returned with drinks. “Look who’s here.” “Who?” Aaron asked. “Nina Rivera.” “Oh, come on.” Ethan couldn’t believe it, looking around. “Where is she?” “Over there with Marguerite in the sundress.” Cassie was watching him. “Oh, okay.” He took his seat next to Cassie and put an arm around her. “You’re not going to say hi?” “She’ll come here.” Cassie lifted an eyebrow. “Really?” “From what I’ve guessed, Marguerite is a hen—” “You’re being nice.” “And,” he continued, “she’s only trying to get this poor girl in my face, because I’m a doctor.” “Ethan, Cassie, look who’s here!” Marguerite sang, bringing Nina. She immediately excused herself. “Hi, Nina.” Cassie hoped she didn’t look as phony as she felt. “Hey, Cassie.” Nina smiled. “How are you?” “Well.” “Where’s your daughter?” “Son,” she corrected. “He’s over there . . . with Ethan’s daughter, Lizzie.” She looked over at him. “Oh, he’s a cutie. The little girl in denim?”
“Yes.” “Oh, God bless them.” “Thanks.” Cassie cleared her throat. “Nina, this is Ethan Quinn.” “Hi.” Ethan acknowledged her with a nod. “Kitten, I forgot the ice. I’ll be back.” He rose and left them to talk. “He’s your man?” Nina asked. “Yeah, we’re seeing each other.” Cassie gave a small chuckle, forgetting about her friends. “Oh, this is my best friend, Gina, and her husband, Aaron.” “Hey,” they both said, raising a hand. “How’s Northwestern?” Cassie asked. “Oh, it’s great!” Nina said cheerfully. “Dio, Tia Marguerite is more excited about it than me. Why didn’t you ever finish? I mean, I did, but you were much better at it than I was!” “I’m beginning to wonder myself,” Ethan said. Cassie wondered how much he heard as he sat down next to her and handed her a drink. “Why did you stop?” he wanted to know. “Oh, it had something to do with Benji.” Nina frowned, trying to remember. “Yeah, he was having some problems with school, so I stopped going.” Ethan gave her hand a squeeze. “It’s never too late, Cassie.” “Cassie, it’s nine-thirty!” Gina called. “Oh, my God, you’re kidding!” Cassie’s eyes widened with amazement. Two and a half hours were gone already. The children were still running. “You ladies have shopping to do tomorrow,” Ethan told her. “Maybe we should call it a night.” Cassie was relieved that he understood. “Yes, I know.” Gina rose. “I’ll get the kids.” She went to the corner where they were all running in circles playing tag. “You can’t stay?” Nina asked. Ethan raised an eyebrow at Cassie. “No, Ethan is right,” Cassie said softly, looking in his eyes. “We have a big day tomorrow.”
“Aw, Daddy, do we have to go now?” Lizzie whined as all the children returned to them long-faced. “You have a big shopping day tomorrow,” Ethan explained. “You will see everyone then.” “Can Benji spend the night?” Lizzie asked. “It’s a Friday!” “Cassie, do you feel like crashing?” Ethan seemed to want her to, too. “Sure, just let me go get some things from the house.” “Yay!” “Going to the bathroom, Gina?” Cassie asked. “Yeah, come on, Lizzie, Gabby, let’s go.” Lizzie followed, and then Benji and Andrew took off for the boys’ bathroom. “You sleep over?” Nina asked. “Sure,” Ethan answered before Cassie could. “I have a guest room, and Cassie’s futon is really comfortable.” “Oh.” Cassie smiled shyly. “We’re not married.” “Yet.” Ethan kissed her temple. Cassie chuckled, and he echoed her as if they shared a lovers’ joke. “It wouldn’t be appropriate.” “Oh, that’s so sweet.” Nina sounded impressed. “We’re parents, Nina,” Ethan said, taking Cassie’s hand and squeezing it. “We understand each other’s priorities.” He raised Cassie’s hand and kissed it. “I’m really happy for you two.” Nina seemed sincere. “Wow, this thing is almost over. Let me go talk to my aunt. She invited me here since we haven’t seen each other in a while, and I spent the night visiting you!” “Sorry!” Cassie giggled. “Oh, it’s okay. We should get together sometime.” “Yeah.” Cassie felt a surge of guilt. “Tell her we said hi.”
“I will.” “Take care,” Ethan said. He watched her walk away, and smiled. “I don’t think she knew.” “She didn’t.” Cassie was sure of it. “Wow. That was awful.” Cassie put her head on his shoulder. “Well, Marguerite and Nina are not cut from the same cloth, luckily.” “You’re not cut from either.” He put an arm around her, giving her a squeeze. The children returned, and the table cleared. “I’ll pick you guys up tomorrow at . . . noon?” Gina asked. “Okay, at Ethan’s.” Cassie reminded her. “All right, have a good night.” “You, too.” Ethan took Cassie’s hand as they stepped out into the spring night, the children skipping around and playing along the way. “That was fun.” “Yeah, it was.” Cassie’s face was full of gratitude as she looked up at him. “It wouldn’t have been if you weren’t there. I never had this much fun at a school dance.” “Well, the women who stopped by to say hello seemed friendly.” “Well, yes, I had someone with me, so I wasn’t a threat, and they wanted to find out about you.” “Sweetheart, you’re still a threat, but you’re spoken for.” His warm gaze soothed her concern. “You are . . . amazing, from what I heard.” Her frown broke into a laugh of disbelief. “Amazing?” “Well, yes,” he said. “You fend for yourself, and you do it well. You are versatile and talented. At the bar, Carlos said—” “What did he say?” She braced herself. “Well, he talked about how you helped the children’s choir with harmony last year for Christmas, and how you ran the talent show.” “I needed something to do at that time,” Cassie explained. “And I did that stuff in school when I was a kid.”
“But you still do it well.” He nodded at her. “You just seem as if you have no limits, and that makes you something they can’t compete with. In short, it’s their problem.” She remembered overhearing some of the moms talk about her. “I’m not trying to show off.” “I know, you’re trying to help, and you rise to occasions,” Ethan explained. “Like when you went to your old job and got their old computers for the school?” “We needed new ones. I begged, and the company didn’t need a lot of them.” Cassie felt defensive, embarrassed, though she didn’t know why. “They got a tax write-off for that donation.” He chuckled at her embarrassment. “You don’t burn bridges, do you?” “I really try not to.” She swung their joined hands, feeling a jumble of emotions. “You never know when you may need something, and I worked hard to keep really good reports when I was with each company.” “Strategic.” “Survival, Ethan,” she said seriously. “I am a single mother. I never know what I may need, and I cannot bank on having someone to lean on. I have to form my own alliances.” “What if you had someone?” Ethan asked her. “What if you were married?” Cassie took a minute to absorb the question. She didn’t even want to guess where it came from. “Well, then he would probably have alliances of his own, and coupled with mine, we’d make quite a pair,” she said almost dreamily. She looked to him meaningfully. “Not to mention we’d have each other’s back in everything, and damn the world, you know?” Ethan took a deep breath, and he looked at her in a way she couldn’t understand, but it left her breathless. Cassie felt she’d said too much. She laughed, looking away. “I’m really a hopeless romantic, aren’t I?” “No.” Ethan gave her hand a squeeze. “You aren’t hopeless. There’s always hope.” It only took a few minutes to pick up belongings from Cassie’s, and they were on their way to Ethan’s. “Okay, guys, time for bed,” Ethan said simply. “Awwww!” “We’re not sleepy!”
“All right, tell you what,” Cassie bargained. “Take your showers, and you guys can camp out in Lizzie’s room after Ethan tells you a story.” “Okay!” The two bounced up the steps. “Don’t fight on the steps. You’ll both get there!” Ethan warned. He laughed at them still racing, albeit slower. “Wanna watch a movie after we get them settled in?” “Sure.” “Your pick.” “I saw you had Lord of the Rings, Two Towers.” “You like that?” “I love it, the knights, the good against evil, the swordplay.” Ethan nodded, suppressing a laugh. “Okay.” **** When the kids were asleep, Ethan showered and headed downstairs to the family room to see if Cassie was there. “Hey.” She smiled. “It’s just starting.” He walked around the futon to find Cassie in a black caftan gown. He could see there was another one underneath it, but it was the slits up the sides that played with his senses. “Whoa.” “Oh, Ethan, it’s a gown. Grow up.” “Do you dress like that a lot for bed?” “The truth?” “Yes, please.” “Yes.” She patted the space next to her, and he sat down. “Guess you want to know why?” He gave a deep chuckle. “I’m a bit curious, but like Julian says, I ain’t mad at ya.” She laughed at that. “Every day, how do I dress?”
He shrugged. “Fine.” “No, really. Come on, think about it,” she said. “I dress in jeans to go to work everyday.” “But you’re on your bike.” “Yes, that’s true. But I don’t get a chance to dress up, be a girl.” She turned to him. “So, it seems the only time I have to feel soft is at night, so I began buying pretty gowns for myself. It’s a ritual. Have a hot chamomile shower, slip on a gown, have a little tea. I listen to ocean waves, and off I go.” “Does it work?” “Almost every time, unless I’m really, really keyed up.” “I hit the pillow, and I’m out.” “Lucky you.” She picked up the remote and turned up the movie. Sometime later, the two were walking up the steps to bed. “I really thought you were going to fall asleep,” Ethan said. “Not on something like that.” “Yeah, you were cracking me up, putting your hand on your chest, mouth dropping,” Ethan teased, mimicking her action. “Real lady of the court.” “Shut up!” They both laughed. “I wanted to laugh, but more than anything, I thought it was cute,” he half whispered. “Especially the way you looked at the jewelry in that movie book.” “Yes, wonderful stuff, isn’t it?” “Fantasy jewelry, I’d call it.” “Well, this is it.” She sighed as they stopped at their respective doors across the hall from each other. “Yeah.” He nodded. “I did have a lot of fun.” “I did, too.” She looked up into his eyes. He pulled her into his arms, and kissed her. He backed her against the wall gently, the kiss becoming more intense. He nibbled on her lower lip, coaxing her mouth open, and he tasted her for the first time. “Mmmm.” He caressed her back. To his surprise, she began to nibble on his ear. “Kitten . . .” She purred in his ear, which caused him to pull his hips to hers.
“Ohhh . . .” He lightly bit into her neck, pulled on the sensitive skin, and enjoyed her arch against him as he trailed kisses up from her neck to behind her ear. She pulled away as if burned, but remained in his arms. She whispered accusingly, “You don’t play fair!” His laugh was deep and sensual in her ear. “Me? Look who’s talking!” She gave a long sigh as he caressed her body. He was giving her shivers. “Come on, behave.” “I am!” He was still laughing. “How about you stop raking my back?” “I already . . .” She stopped, embarrassed. “Sorry.” “I’m not,” he gave a wistful smile. “I named you right, didn’t I?” “What?” He ran his fingers across her cheek. “Kitten.” She nuzzled him, her eyes closing. She opened them, her gaze meeting his. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He chuckled softly, and planted a chaste kiss on her forehead. “Right. Sweet dreams, kitten.” He stepped back. “Good night,” Cassie whispered. She went in her room, closing the door behind her. **** The next morning, Cassie rose early. She got started on the laundry, which had piled up, and started cleaning the family room. Benji and Lizzie got up an hour after she did. “What can we do?” Benji asked. “Well, Lizzie you can put your clothes away. And, Benji, you can put the towels in the linen closet—neatly, please.” The two looked surprised but carried the laundry basket up the steps while talking about the day ahead. She knew they wouldn’t be back till it was time to eat. They didn’t expect to actually be given something to do. She came up the steps and started the small coffeemaker. In minutes, she sat on the stool by the kitchen window and was sipping coffee as she looked over the newspaper she’d gotten from the front porch. “Good morning.”
She tamped down her start, and smiled. “Good morning.” She peeked over the paper, admiring him. His hair was disheveled, his blue eyes still hazy from sleep but gaining awareness every second. He poured himself a cup of coffee, and he kissed her temple. He frowned at the paper on the kitchen table, and realized what she was looking at. “Sales papers? God.” “Hey, you should look.” She took another sip. “You’re the one with loans to pay off.” Ethan did the talk to the hand gesture, and Cassie kissed it. His surprise was so obvious, and she laughed. “Talk about not playing fair.” “Uh-uh!” She raised a finger as if that was enough to stop him from advancing. “The kids are awake.” He licked her finger. “Okay.” She swiped at him, but he effectively ducked away. She swiped again but made contact. “Ow!” He covered his eye. “Ethan!” She put down her coffee cup and hopped off the stool. “I’m fine, fine.” Holding his eye, he turned away and concealed his face. “Oh, I’m sorry, let me see.” She turned him around, feeling terrible. “Please, honey.” She raised his face, and he was laughing. “Oooh, you make me sick!” He caught her hands. “Say I win.” “Okay, I win.” “Ma, we’re—” Benji stopped in his tracks, and so did Lizzie. “Oh, good morning!” Ethan dropped Cassie’s hands. “‘Morning, Daddy!” Lizzie giggled. “We’re hungry.” Benji smiled. “Oh, I’ll start breakfast right away,” Cassie told them. The two ran off, giggling. “Oh, boy.” Ethan raised an eyebrow at them. “They’re smarter than we thought.” “Yeah.” She took a sip of coffee. “Think they’re okay with it?” Ethan exhaled, looking at the entrance to the kitchen. “They’re giggling. I think so.” He looked back at Cassie. “They’re fine. They’re good kids.” “When was the last time you introduced someone to Lizzie?”
“Wow, it’s been a couple of years.” He shrugged it off. “What happened?” “Well, she was more interested in me than my child.” Cassie gave a sigh. “Same here.” She opened the refrigerator door and took out turkey bacon and eggs. “Oh, there’s the cheese.” “What’re we having?” “I’m going to make bacon, egg, and cheese sandwiches.” Ethan raised his brows. “They don’t take as long as pancakes and all that.” “Oh.” They had breakfast in the kitchen, and got dressed. Cassie returned to the kitchen to start on the food and drinks for the men’s gathering while Ethan took the kids to the park. “Come on, Benji!” Ethan called as he and Lizzie headed for the front door. “Don’t you want to go the park?” Benji didn’t look sure. “Maybe we could stay.” “You’ll have a great time. Two hours,” Cassie reminded them. She and Benji usually had housecleaning dance parties to make chores fun, but that they could do anytime. “All right,” Ethan said, glancing at his watch. “Thanks.” “You owe me.” A slow smile formed on his lips. “Maybe.” She waited a few minutes after they left and turned on the music. She listened to classic rock as she washed the dishes, and then swung to Motown as she moved on to the bathroom. She wanted the house to be ready for company. Cassie was singing and dancing as she wiped down the dining room table. Just as she turned on the vacuum for the living room rug, she heard laughter. Cassie nearly jumped out of her skin, but then began laughing. She wondered how long Ethan, Lizzie, and Ben had been standing there. She laughed, embarrassed. “Benji, you tattler.” She knew that to be the only reason they’d return so early.
“Thanks, Benji.” Ethan laughed, looking at Cassie appreciatively. “I do like watching you dance.” Her cheeks heated. “Thanks, but—” She walked to them in the living room to turn off the music, and put her hands on her hips. “Now that you’re here.” She began pointing and barking orders. “Lizzie? Pick up your toys and put them away. Benji, get all the clean towels out of the laundry room and put them in the hall closet upstairs. Ethan, clean that sty you call a room, and I will finish here in the kitchen.” “Sty!” Ethan repeated in mock outrage. “That is organized chaos!” “That is, unless you want your daughter to take a page from your book?” Ethan frowned, his lips pursing in displeasure. “Hmmph.” He brightened. “I could finish down here while you cook.” Cassie arched an eyebrow. “That would make sense, too.” “Put on my CD, Mommy!” Benji bounced down the steps. Cassie nodded, and put a CD on. Music began to play. “Let’s go!” “What I Like About You” came on, and everyone began to bump around while they cleaned. For the next hour, they danced and laughed as they worked. By noon, the sandwiches, appetizers, and drinks were ready. Cassie had begun taking them downstairs when Gina, Aaron, and their children arrived with Julian, Anna, and Julian Junior not far behind. Gina, Gabrielle, and Anna waited upstairs in the kitchen while Cassie served the men downstairs. “You sure you don’t need any help?” Gina asked Cassie in between trips. “Nope, I have to do it myself.” Cassie rolled her eyes at Gina’s frown. “I’ll explain later.” She finally took down the drinks, beginning to huff a little. “Thank you, darling.” Ethan smiled as he sipped his milkshake. “Did you take care of the boys?” Julian asked. “They’re playing video games in the living room.” “You served them, too, right?” Ethan asked sweetly. “I served them, yes.” “Wonderful,” Ethan drawled, looking her up and down. She was in jeans that hugged her in
all the right places and a white low scoop neck blouse. “Wonderful, kitten.” There he goes with the tone again. She raised an eyebrow at him. “May I go now?” “Oooooooh,” Aaron and Julian said, earning a warning look from Cassie. Ethan pulled Cassie into his lap. “You’re going to pay for this,” Cassie whispered sweetly in his ear. “You promise?” Ethan drawled in her ear, and he nuzzled her neck. “Cassie!” Lizzie’s whining voice sounded from upstairs. “You ready?” Gina called down. “Yeah, just a sec!” Cassie called up. “Come on, let me up.” He obeyed, but held her hand. “What?” He rose, and led her into the laundry room, closing the door behind them. “You are shopping for the Petrillo event, right?” “Yeah.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out cash. She watched him count off a couple hundred dollars in twenties. “That’s not necessary.” “Kitten—” “I can’t take your money.” Or donation, she thought. “Look, I just want to—” “I can do it, okay?” “Don’t tell me, when you need help, you’ll let me know.” She exhaled and closed her eyes briefly, trying not to feel bad about the look on his face. He seemed insulted. “I do appreciate it, okay?” She kissed him soundly. “I just don’t want to—” “Depend on me?” She took another deep breath. “I depend on you a lot, Ethan.” “For what?” He chuckled, sounding more frustrated than amused. “I depend on you.” She felt herself wanting to cry. I depend on you for reasons to smile during the
day. I depend on you to be there for me. I depend on you to make me not feel alone but to feel special. “Tell you what, we’ll all go to American Girl Place for lunch.” She took the money. He kissed her nose. “All right, then.” “Thanks.” “Thanks for the food.” “No problem.” She held him close again. “I’ve got some shopping to do, and you’ve got male bonding to do.” She kissed his cheek. “Yeah, right.” He kissed her deeply. “Be careful.” “We will.” **** Ethan walked out with Cassie and the ladies, seeing them drive off. When he returned downstairs, he was greeted by two smiling faces. “What?” “You really like her, huh?” Aaron asked. “Who wouldn’t?” Ethan shrugged. “She’s a spitfire, Ethan,” Julian said. “I don’t know how you rigged—” “And your wives aren’t?” Ethan said, sitting up in his chair. “Look, I know she can be a spitfire, but it really depends on what you bring out in her.” “And what have you brought out in her?” Julian asked raising an eyebrow. “Well—” “I’ve gotta hear this.” Aaron muted the TV, and turned his full attention to Ethan. “Not the spitfire—” “Yet!” Aaron and Julian said, laughing. “She seems very gentle to me. That’s all.” He took the remote and turned the sound back on. **** When Cassie returned with friends, the living room was a mess. “Oh, my God.” Cassie looked about at paper plates and half-eaten food.
“Hi, Mom!” Benji smiled up at Cassie. Julian Junior and Andrew, still engrossed by the video game on the television, nodded and mumbled their hellos. “We’ll take care of this, Cass,” Gina said, jiggling Kieran on her hip. “I’ve got a bad feeling about the basement.” Cassie descended the stairs with her garment bag, and her eyes widened at the paper plates that were everywhere. The men were balling up and shooting paper napkins into a wastebasket. “Ethan!” “Hey, kitten.” He smiled. He watched her gaze pour over the room. “We’ll clean it up.” “Right.” “How did shopping go?” he asked, looking at the garment bag. “Voila!” She uncovered it. The dress was spaghetti strapped, with an off white silk gown and see through overlay which had crystals sewn into it. “Look . . . fairies.” He stared at the pattern, and then saw them. “Wow . . .and those crystals are hand sewn.” “It’s from Europe.” “Kind of Lord of the Rings-ish, isn’t it?” “That’s what I get for watching it with you last night.” She started back up the steps and turned, smiling sweetly. “Uh, by the way, I’ve got your wives up here, and I don’t have a problem bringing them down to see what you’ve done, so you better clean this up.” She went up the steps. **** “See? Spitfire.” Julian grumbled, brows rising as he began picking up the napkins that missed the basket. Ethan nodded. “I think she can get a lot worse.” He frowned in thought, and rose from his chair. He picked up the Renaissance Faire order book, and pulled his cell phone to dial. “Yes, I would like to place an order.” “What?” Aaron asked. He covered the phone for a second. “I saw some things she’d love and would look perfect for that dress.” He watched the men roll their eyes and grumble while he pulled his wallet out of his back pocket. “Better to do it now before I forget. By the way, what are you guys doing for Mother’s Day? It’s next Sunday, you know.” He went to the laundry room for privacy. He shook his head as he closed the door, watching the panicked looks on their faces.
**** Cassie sat at the kitchen table with Gina and Julian’s wife, Anna. She put the leftover money from her shopping into an envelope, and put it in the kitchen table napkin holder. “Why didn’t you just hold on to the money?” Anna asked. “You could have gotten that Lord of the Rings stuff if you had.” “Look, he’s done enough for me.” “Like?” “He protects me. He is there for me, and we share so much,” Cassie said. “It’s all happening a bit quicker than I thought.” “Because you both are sincere,” Anna said knowingly. “Look, I’ve known Ethan for years, and he is not a player.” “I just don’t wanna push it,” Cassie said as she began running water in the sink. “Would you go into the cabinet there and get me the dishwashing detergent?” “Uh”—Anna gave Gina a look—“Sure.” She did as was requested and said, “You seem very familiar with everything.” “Well, we’ve shopped together three times in the last five weeks.” “Uh-huh.” Gina nodded. “You just seem to know your way around.” “Well—” “Cassie?” Lizzie called, coming down the steps. “Can we have iced tea upstairs today?” She brought down the teapot. “Shh.” Cassie rinsed it out and filled it halfway with what the girl asked for. “Rinse it out in the bathroom when you’re done, okay?” “Like last time, okay.” Lizzie went up the steps. Cassie looked at the raised brows of the other two women. “Look, Ethan had to work late one Saturday, and well, I let her go upstairs with iced tea. She knows she has to be careful. No harm.” “You two are a couple, right?” Anna asked. “Yeah, I think so.” Cassie felt the loud silence. “We just kissed last week!” Anna’s eyes widened. “A month for a first kiss. God!”
“They have kissed in the club so that people think they’re together,” Gina explained. “They kissed outside of the club last week.” “Give me a break.” Anna tapped her fingers on the kitchen table. “You two have been dating.” “Our first real date is the fund-raiser.” “Cassie, you can call this whatever you like,” Anna told her. “But you two are in a relationship!” “We’re—” “Activity partners?” Gina put in with a wide grin. “That was over with the kiss.” Cassie quirked an eyebrow at them. “Do you spend time together?” Anna asked. “Well, yes, we’re—” “Do you talk on the phone?” Anna pressed. “They’re on each other’s speed dials, Anna,” Gina put in. Anna lightly drummed her fist on the table and sat back in her chair. “Case closed.” “Aw, man.” Cassie sat down. “My sinuses are acting up again.” “Why don’t you have Ethan check you out?” Anna asked. “I’m sure he wouldn’t mind checking your vitals.” Cassie laughed and her friends joined in. “You’re absolutely awful!” She snickered, going through her purse. “Ah.” She found some allergy pills. “I’m sure you wouldn’t mind,” Gina said knowingly. “Now that’s true,” Cassie admitted, brows rising. “I haven’t had a full checkup in years.” Gina giggled with her. “Years!” Anna’s eyes went wide. “That’s terrible. How the hell did that not happen?” Cassie took the pills. “Look, it’s not lack of opportunity. It’s finding a good doctor.” She gave Anna and Gina a meaningful look, and they nodded in agreement. “I mean, one you can trust, that is skilled enough to cure what ails you. I mean, who wants a quack?” “Well, I know that’s right!” Gina said. “But every—uh, doctor—needs some training.”
“An educated doctor with good instincts won’t need much, though.” Anna informed, her look becoming suggestive. “And become exceptional with an open mind.” “A good doctor is hard to find.” Cassie sighed. “I guess I’ll just deal with it.” “Deal with what?” The women looked up to see Ethan looking at Cassie as he entered the kitchen. “Nothing.” Cassie dropped her eyes. The women exchanged glances, smiling. Cassie saw Ethan’s eyes narrow at the pill bottle. “Aren’t those allergy pills?” “Ethan, I’m fine.” “Look, if you need a checkup, my bag’s upstairs.” “Ethan, I’m okay, honest.” “If you need me you’ll let me know, right?” He got a beer out of the fridge, making direct eye contact with her as he closed the refrigerator door slightly harder than usual. His expression was definite irritation. “Yes, I promise.” Cassie saw Ethan’s look of displeasure, and smiled up at him, though her eyes pleaded. “Go on and play now.” He raised an eyebrow at her and disappeared down the steps. “Well,” Anna said with a devious look on her face. “Seems like he’s ready.” Cassie sighed. “It’s not that simple.” “Yes, it is.” Anna shrugged. Cassie sighed again. “Coffee, anyone?” She went to the coffeemaker. “God, yes,” Gina nodded. “Me, too,” Anna chimed in. She watched Cassie move about the kitchen. “Two months?” “What?” Cassie asked. “Till you guys get it on,” Anna teased. Cassie chided her. “You’re terrible.”
Chapter Eight “Well?” Gina asked, looking in the mirror and turning Cassie around to do the same. “Oh, Gina!” Cassie breathed. Her hair was up in a bun with a few babe’s breaths entangled. “Thank you.” “Wait.” Gina searched her tote bag. “Ethan gave me this for you.” “What?” Cassie was handed a large silver gift box with red ribbon and a gift card. She sat at the foot of her bed, and Gina sat down next to her. “Open it!” Gina urged excitedly. “I’m dying to see what it is!” Cassie took the lid off the box, and then opened the envelope sitting on top of the all the popcorn. Kitten: Did you really think I would just let Mother’s Day go by without giving you something? Don’t be mad at me. Ethan Cassandra gasped in disbelief as she pulled the box out. She instantly recognized the Renaissance Faire boxes. “It couldn’t be.” She opened the large one first. “My pendant!” Her eyes misted as she opened the next one. “My earrings . . . oh, Ethan.” “I thought you were saving up for those!” “Yeah, I told him about it, and—he listened.” She stared at the gifts. “Okay, let’s get this stuff on you,” Gina said quickly. “He should be here any minute.” Cassie held perfectly still as Gina put them on her. Her eyes misted, and her throat tightened as she stood in the mirror. “And don’t you dare ruin your makeup!” Gina told her. Cassie giggled at that. Gina’s dark eyes widened. “Ooh, combs, too. Are you wearing them?” “All of it.” The doorbell rang. “Hurry! Go get the door. Let me finish.” Cassie looked in the mirror, feeling like Cinderella as she tried to put the combs in her hair. She sighed. Gina had done such a wonderful job with her hair that she really didn’t want to do something to change it. She put the combs in the box. She stepped out of her room and could hear them downstairs. From the top of the staircase, she could see Ethan in his tuxedo talking to Gina
while Lizzie excitedly made a comment about his contact lenses. “Well, well, well!” Gina smiled. “Very good.” Cassie smoothed her hair and clothes one last time, and began to slowly descend the steps. Suddenly, Benji came from behind her and ran down the staircase in front of her. “Lizzie!” Benji cried. He got to the bottom of the staircase. “Gina says we’re having pizza!” Lizzie’s face lit up. “Pizza!” Cassie laughed at them and continued down. They had pizza a week ago. “Wow.” Cassie locked eyes with Ethan. She managed a smile, but for some reason her heart was in her throat. He stepped to the bottom of the staircase, and extended his hand. Her heart went back in its place, robbing her of breath for a moment as she stepped down and took his hand as she came the rest of the way. “You look . . .” He breathed. “Breathtaking.” ”Thank you.” Cassie smiled. “You look fit to sweep me off my feet.” “I’m off to a good start, then.” He winked as he drew her to him so that they stood inches apart. Again with that tone. Cassie breathed. “Thanks for the jewelry. They—they’re perfect.” “You have great taste, kitten.” Cassie heard Gina clear her throat, and she turned to see Gina’s broad smile. “Aren’t you double parked, Ethan?” Cassie felt the heat rush to her cheek’s as Ethan’s eyes widened. “Oh, God, yeah, we’d better get going!” Gina put a hand on each of them and began pushing them out the door. “Have a good night, guys. Cassie couldn’t help but giggle as they were scooted out. As soon as they were out the door, Ethan grabbed her hand, and led her to the car. He whisked her to the passenger’s side and opened the door. She slid in and he closed it. When he stepped out of her line of sight, she saw Gina and the kids coming out of the gangway to wave from the front yard. She waved to them, feeling girlish. “Boy, they’re keyed up!” Cassie heard Ethan chuckle.
She turned to him. “Maybe it’s because we are.” He leaned over and kissed her cheek. “Could be.” He waved at the children again before driving down the street. The drive was a bit quiet. Cassie couldn’t seem to think of a thing to say. Had it been that long since she’d been on an official one on one date? No, event. They were dressed up with someplace real to go. “It was really sweet of you to let Lizzie keep that game ball last week.” “Well, she hit a double, an honest to goodness double.” The event replayed in her mind, and she felt a surge of pride. “It was memorable.” “She had me buy a stand for it.” “You’re kidding!” “No, I’m not.” “Well, like I said, it was memorable.” “How did Benji’s math test go?” “He got a B, Ethan.” Cassie took the time to look at his smiling profile. “That’s great!” Ethan cheered. “Oh, so the saving up for toys thing worked.” “Thanks for helping him.” She touched the hand that was on the armrest. “You’re welcome, sweetheart.” He leaned over and kissed her at a red light. “I know we’ve talked every night, but I’ve really missed you this week.” He rubbed her knee lightly. “I’ve missed you, too,” she said softly, trying to quell the butterflies in her stomach. “Do you think we can go to a neighborhood fund-raiser after this?” “Neighborhood fund-raiser?” Cassie tensed. “Tell me about it.” She exhaled. She didn’t realize she’d been holding her breath. “It’s a fund-raiser for a single mothers’ apartment complex.” “What’s that?” “Well, this is an apartment complex that was designed by architects and engineers with input
from single moms,” she explained. “The layouts of the apartments enable women to cook in the kitchen but be able to see all the way through to the living room where a child may be playing, and stuff like that.” He frowned. “No government funding?” “Over half, but not all.” Cassandra sighed. “Since September eleven, things—especially government funding—are allocated very differently, and not at the rate promised.” “Where is it?” “Ballroom not far from here.” He tapped his steering wheel and gave a nod of approval. “All right.” “We can go?” Her eyes widened. “I don’t see why not.” He shrugged. “I don’t think this will last long.” She let out a girlish squeal. “Thank you!” “You’re welcome, honey.” **** The Sheraton Hotel seemed to be all aglow for the occasion. The china plates and crystal goblets glistened in candlelight at mostly empty tables. People were walking about socializing. Cassie stood at the entrance, feeling upset with herself. This was yuppy-dom, semi-high or high society. She looked down at her dress. Did she look right? So many women were in black, the lines of their dresses almost angular. Hers was soft, with barely an angle to speak of. Colors ranged, thank God. What in the world was she doing here? She felt the warm strength of a hand enveloping hers, and she looked next to her to see Ethan. She felt herself relax a little. “Ready, kitten?” She took a deep breath, and nodded. “Yeah, sure.” “Darling, don’t look that way.” He put an arm around her. “I can’t believe it, but you look pale.” He chuckled. “Check out all the dark dresses. Kitten, dark colors are slimming. You know that,” Ethan whispered. “Looks like everyone had a really nice winter. And here you are, a vision of spring.”
She rolled her eyes at him, but appreciated what he was trying to do. “That’s better.” Ethan planted a kiss on her temple, taking her hand. “Let’s go.” They descended into the sea of tuxedos and dresses, and Cassie felt like she’d better learn to tread . . . fast. “Wow.” “Oh, it’s no big deal.” He gave her hand another squeeze. “Oh, hi, Armand!” A man with dark curly hair slicked back turned. Cassie suppressed a gasp. The man was gorgeous. He reminded her of her ex-boyfriend, David, and she found herself becoming cool with a defiant lift of her chin. “I can’t believe it. You came,” Armand said. “I see you have good reason.” His gaze was appreciative as he roved it over her figure. “Down, Armand.” Ethan chuckled in a low voice, his humor not reaching his eyes. “Cassandra James, Armand Santini.” “Hello.” Cassie was deliberately cool. “Pleasure’s all mine,” Armand said, taking her hand and kissing it. “How is that little princess of yours, Ethan?” “Growing more beautiful everyday,” Ethan answered proudly. Armand was the picture of charm. “Good to hear.” “She hit a double not too long ago,” Cassie added. Armand’s brows rose in surprise. “Baseball?” “Tee ball,” Cassie corrected. “No ballet?” Cassie blinked, but it was her turn to chuckle humorlessly. “What’s wrong with that?” “The more versatile she is, the better,” Ethan said smoothly. “Ballet can come later.” “Yes, you are right about that.” He didn’t seem convinced. “Well, Cassandra, tell me about yourself.” Cassie raised an eyebrow. “I coach Lizzie’s team.” “Really?”
“Yes, it’s worthwhile, and it keeps me in shape.” “No argument here.” “None here, either,” Ethan added. She rewarded him with a quick kiss on the cheek. “Armand!” They all turned to see a young woman waving him over. “Well, nice meeting you.” Armand half bowed. Cassie and Ethan echoed him, and after he left, Cassie said, “Nice to look at, but I don’t like him.” “Very good,” Ethan murmured. “You shouldn’t. He preys on unmarried women mostly, but some married, I’ve heard.” He looked about. “Come on, let’s get to our table.” Minutes later, they sat down to eat. “I didn’t realize you liked seafood so much,” Ethan said, looking at Cassie’s plate. “Love it,” she said in between bites. “You’re going to eat the oysters, huh?” “God, yes.” Cassie picked one up and let it slide down her throat. His eyes took on a suggestive expression. “You know that’s supposed to be a natural aphrodisiac?” She ate the other two in reply. “God bless you,” Ethan said in an intimate tone. “Ethan? Ethan Quinn?” Cassie and Ethan looked up to see a beautiful thin blonde coming toward them. Ethan’s eyes widened with recognition. “Sarah Talbott!” He rose from his chair as they took each other’s hands, and kissed on the cheek in greeting. “What are you doing in Chicago?” “Attending a seminar at Northwestern on the newest physical therapy. How are you?” “Great, great.” Ethan turned to Cassie. “Cassie, this is—” “Sarah Talbott,” Cassie finished curtly, rising from her seat. “Cassandra James.” She offered her hand.
“Nice to meet you.” Sarah’s look was curious as she shook her hand. “We were in pre-med together,” Ethan explained to Cassie, turning back to Sarah. “How are you?” “Doing all right. Always hoping to do better.” Cassie knew that tone. Man trouble. And she wanted Ethan. “Heard you moved to Chicago.” Sarah’s smile was glamorous, but her eyes didn’t convey happiness. “I was hoping you’d be here.” Cassie’s eyebrow lifted, a seed of insecurity planted in her. The woman was drop-dead Vanity Fair/Marie Claire gorgeous, and a doctor to boot. She locked her gaze on the woman and waited to hear what would be said next. “Is everything all right?” Ethan frowned. Buy a clue, Ethan! Cassie wanted to scream. “No, just nice to see a familiar face is all.” Sarah recovered nicely. Ethan’s brows lifted a tiny bit. God, you’re slow. “Well, it’s good to see you, too.” Ethan’s tone was polite. “You should see Lizzie. She’s so beautiful.” He looked at Cassie. “She hit a double last week.” Sarah’s blue eyes widened with surprise. “She’s playing baseball?” “Sure, why not?” Ethan said easily. “It is improving her confidence and coordination. Ballet can come later.” “So the darling swings a bat.” Sarah looked at Cassie. “Yes, she does, and it’s good for her to know at an early age she can hold her own with the opposite sex,” Cassie said proudly. “But her birthday party this year will be her first tea. Iced tea, of course.” She knew this was news to Ethan. “I forgot to ask you how the party planning’s coming.” “Oh, the dresses are almost done.” Ethan’s blue eyes widened. “Dresses?” Cassie playfully slapped his chest with the back of her hand. “Ethan, I’m within budget.
Leave me alone.” She laughed. “You two sound married.” Sarah frowned at them. Cassie saw her eyes drop to their hands. Cassie managed a small laugh. “Oh, no, we’re not.” Ethan chimed in with a soft chortle, “Well, not yet.” “It’s wonderful that you two found each other.” Sarah nodded graciously. Not yet. That was the second time he said that, Cassie realized. Suddenly she felt the seed of doubt turn into one of hope. “Thank you.” Ethan put an arm around Cassie’s waist, and she felt warmth spread through her that made her a little lightheaded. “That shrimp looks great.” Sarah pleasantly changed the subject. “Yes, it’s heaven!” Cassie beamed. “I love seafood.” She looked down at her plate. “My eyes were bigger than my stomach, though.” “You downed those oysters fast enough.” Cassie playfully elbowed him. “Oh, look, there’s Armand, Ethan!” Her eyes widened. Her voice lowered to a conspirator’s whisper. “Oh, this man is gorgeous, have a look.” “Cassandra!” Cassie brushed his ear with her lips as she said, “Looking is free.” She smiled sweetly, and turned her attention to the man. “Armand!” “Yes, Cassandra?” Armand half bowed to her. “I just wanted you to meet Dr. Sarah Talbott from New England. She’s a physical therapist.” They said their hellos, and she could tell they liked each other’s looks immediately. “I was setting off for the buffet.” Sarah’s eyes went over Armand’s form. “Cassie says the seafood is to die for.” “Especially the oysters,” Cassie chimed in. “I’ll join you.” Armand winked at Cassie. “Excuse us.” Cassie looked after them, raising a sardonic eyebrow. “Bye-bye.” Ethan made a catlike growling and hissing sound, and she punished him with another playful slap to the chest. “Shut up, Ethan.” “You sure you haven’t gone to one of these things before?” He laughed as they sat down.
He took her hand. “You’re something else.” “There you are!” Cassie and Ethan looked up to see Julian and Anna bringing plates to their table. Julian was dressed like James Bond in his white dinner jacket, and Anna wore a classic strapless green dress that showed off her well-toned arms. “Thank God, familiar faces,” they said in unison and burst out laughing. “Uh-oh, what’ve you two been doing?” Julian asked. “What’d I miss?” “Not much.” Ethan’s look was completely innocent. “Cassie, come on. Let me give you the dirt on people!” Anna’s smile turned devious. They rose and took off for the powder room. Cassie took in Anna’s green strapless dress. It was a deep emerald that set off her dark upswept hair. She tried to compare herself to the woman, but it was hard. She decided to pay attention to all the gossiping the woman was doing, and some of it was pretty damn funny. Of course, they stopped when they got into the ladies room. Cassie watched Anna eavesdrop on every conversation she could pick up on, while giving Cassie looks in reaction to what she heard. Anna was fun to be around, but she realized that last week. “You look great, hon,” Anna confided. “Ethan can’t take his eyes off you.” Cassie smiled at that. “Thanks.” “And he did get the jewelry, that charmer.” Anna sighed dreamily. “Don’t you just love it when it begins?” “I guess.” Cassie was feeling so good she was becoming afraid of what would happen when it ended. “Ethan’s not like that.” Anna took Cassie’s hands. “You may very well be stuck with him.” Cassie liked that idea, and not just because she knew she was dealing with a matchmaker. He wasn’t so bad to be stuck with, as Anna put it. She followed Anna out. “I tell you, I’m with him. They all need to be married!” Cassie’s head turned at the comment to see a small group of men talking. One older one seemed to be the center of attention. “They do. Then they can get off welfare, and get some insurance!” he went on. “I can’t believe—” Cassie snorted. She couldn’t help it, and in the hall, the sound carried. The older man turned
and looked at her as if she interrupted. Then she decided to make it a reason. “I guess if women were paid the thirty percent they are denied at their jobs based solely on gender, and if men were real men instead of insecure boys in their clubhouses turned offices, it wouldn’t be an issue!” The men went still, and the older man said, “Are you talking to me?” Cassie felt someone tug her arm. She knew it was Anna, but ignored her. “Yes, I am.” “Cassie!” Cassie recognized the voice and turned to see Dr. Borneus, Benjamin’s pediatrician. “How are you? So nice to see you here!” “Hello, Dr. Borneus,” Cassie said softly, feeling as if she was caught sassing by an uncle. “Borneus.” “Keith.” “Ah . . . West Town,” Dr. Keith’s lips pursed. “That figures.” Dr. Borneus rushed forward and confronted the other doctor quietly. Cassie watched the man look at her with such disdain that she remembered where she was. She was in a place she may have not fit into, and suddenly, she felt it. She strode down the hall, away from the ballroom and the men. She spotted a beautiful indoor fountain, and sat at the lip of the pool it emptied into. What was she doing there? “Cassie?” Cassie heard Anna’s voice, unsure and yet comforting. “I’ll be there in a second. Go on, before they come looking.” She turned to look at her. “I’m okay.” She turned her attention to the flowing water, and felt Anna squeeze her arm before leaving. She took deep, cleansing breaths, trying to compose herself. “Hi, kitten.” She looked up slowly, recognizing Ethan’s voice. “Hi.” “Heard you got into a scrap.” He sat down, facing her. “You all right?” “Fine.” She shrugged, not looking at him. “I’m sorry I got ticked—” “From what Anna told me, you had every right.” “Just the same.”
“No harm done.” Ethan shrugged. “And I’m proud you defended yourself. Wagner’s a stuffed shirt.” She raised her eyes to his and rolled them. “Duh.” Ethan chuckled. “Yeah, duh. He reminds me of my dad, just a little.” “Oh, you poor thing.” Ethan laughed out loud, the sound carrying down the hall. “My dad is kind of a stuffed shirt. My mom is the receptive one.” “Wait, I thought your dad was American.” “Oh, he is.” “And your mother is the laid-back one? Wow.” She was quiet for a moment. “But I didn’t mean to make a scene, Ethan,” Cassie went on apologetically. “People like that just—” He kissed her soundly. “Forget it. I just wish I was there.” “Well, that can be arranged,” Cassie chuckled humorlessly. “We have to go back in there.” They both laughed, and he rose offering his hand. She looked at him, and she felt her heart burst and melt at the same time. Taking his hand suddenly meant more than it should. “Ready?” She managed a small laugh, and took his hand. They walked back into the ballroom. The seating had already taken place, and speeches of recognition and gratitude for the event had begun. They were seated toward the back, thankfully, so no one noticed them. Ethan took out a pen and small pad of paper from his tuxedo jacket and wrote something on it. He set the pen and paper down between him and Cassie, looking at the speaker with mock attention. Cassie looked down. Hi. Cassie suppressed a laugh. She picked up the pen and wrote briefly, still looking ahead. Ethan glanced down. Hey, cutie. Ethan’s face flushed a bit, which made it hard for either of them to keep a straight face. Julian raised an eyebrow at them both, and Anna gestured to the paper. He rolled his eyes, picked up the pen, and wrote one word. Yawn. He dropped the pen back on the table. They all nodded in agreement, and clapped with the audience, the women giggling.
Ethan wrote one word. Party? Julian’s eyebrows rose as he looked at his wife, who nodded yes. He wrote, Where? Ethan wrote, Follow us. Julian did a thumbs-up behind the wine glasses. When the speeches were over, ballroom dancing began. “Wait,” Ethan said as they all rose. “What?” Julian frowned. He was clearly ready to go. “One waltz.” Ethan extended his hand to Cassie. Cassie melted, taking his hand as he led her out on the floor. By the time she glanced to the table, she found that Julian was leading Anna onto the floor too. “I knew it.” Ethan’s expression was one of pleasure as they spun the floor. “You’re light on your feet.” Cassie felt a little breathless. “Easy with you. You lead well.” She was rewarded with a simple kiss to her temple, and her mind spun. She wasn’t a schoolgirl, but dear God, she felt like one. She nuzzled him. After the waltz, she returned their table with the others, picked up her things, and they left. “God, stick a fork in me!” Julian said as they slipped out the door. Cassie’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What a yawn! And they make money at these things?” “Yeah.” Ethan squeezed her hand. “See why I needed someone for this? Misery loves company.” “It wasn’t so bad.” Cassie took his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder as they walked out of the hotel. “Exactly.” Ethan mirrored her expression, looking down at her. **** Within thirty minutes, Ethan, with Julian following, had driven Cassie away from Chicago’s Loop and was walking her into a ballroom on the northwest side of the city. The place looked questionable from the outside, but when Ethan stepped in and ascended the steps to the ballroom, he was pleasantly surprised. “Hey, this is nice!” Anna’s eyes widened at the red carpet, the linen tablecloths, and
chandeliers that looked like huge glowing candelabras. A DJ played salsa. “I’d have never thought all this was here.” Julian mirrored her expression. “That’s why it pays to look,” Cassie murmured. Ethan liked the place. He couldn’t get over how many niches and finds Cassie knew about, and he began to wonder what he had missed in his own hometown. He squeezed her hand, then went back to admiring the crystal chandelier in the entryway. “Cassie?” “Oh, my God!” Cassie’s face lit up when she made eye contact with the Latino lady selling tickets. She was in a blue dress and matching shawl, her hair salt and pepper. Cassie went around the table to hug her. “Gloria, how are you?” “Fine, girl, fine.” Gloria beamed, eyes closing for a moment as they embraced. She held both Cassie’s hands when they parted. “Good Lord, girl, it wasn’t that serious!” “We just came from the Petrillo benefit.” Cassie smirked. “Yawn that was,” Julian put in. “You brought friends.” Gloria made friendly eye contact with each. “Oh, this is Ethan, Gloria.” Ethan stepped forward and nodded, casting the lady a grin he used on his mother from time to time. He got the feeling he was under inspection. “Ethan?” Gloria asked, raising an eyebrow. She offered her hand, and Ethan shook it gently. “Good to meet you.” “And this is his friend, Julian and his wife Anna.” “Hello, hello!” She shook their hands. The men paid for tickets quickly. “Thanks. Go on in and have a good time!” “Come on, babe!” Julian pulled his wife on the dance floor. “I don’t know salsa.” About to sit at the table where Anna had left her shawl, Ethan shrugged apologetically. “Oh, no you don’t.” Cassie pulled him from a half-sitting position. “Let’s go.” “Aw, come on, kitten,” he pleaded. “I don’t—” He followed Cassie’s nod to another part of the floor, watching a man being taught by a woman on another part of the floor. He knew he could do better than that.
“Now’s as good a time as any.” Ethan exhaled. “Okay, okay.” “Just follow my lead,” she told him, assuming the traditional dance position. Ethan found himself laughing as they counted and moved on the floor. He was getting it, and better than the guy he saw on the other part of the floor. “See?” The music changed, and “Bus Stop” came on. Ethan was relieved. Something he was a lot more comfortable with. Sometime later, they all sat back at their table. “I did not know you were up on it, man!” Julian’s eyes were wide with surprise as he caught his breath. “It’s just counting, listening.” Ethan felt a surge of pride. “I almost forgot to dance when I saw you go down low!” Anna laughed, nudging Ethan. “You?” Cassie said. “Me!” “You seemed to be pretty far down there yourself, honey.” Ethan raised an eyebrow. Julian nodded. “You made me feel old out there, man.” Ethan laughed. “Julian, I guarantee I’ll feel it tomorrow!” “Cassie?” Cassie turned to see a black woman coming toward her. She let out a squeal and jumped out of her chair. They hugged, rocking side to side and talking at the same time. “Kate!” “I am so glad to see you, girl!” “You look great!” “Always, girl, always!” They both laughed and hugged again, and Cassie turned to her friends. “This is Julian and Anna Rivera.” Cassie gave a casual wave over them. “And this is Ethan Quinn. Everybody,
this is Kate Robinson. She arranged the party.” “Oh, well, hello,” Kate greeted warmly, her eyes on Ethan. Once again, Ethan felt as if he was under inspection. “Wow.” Kate chuckled. “About time you brought somebody!” “Kate!” Cassie elbowed her, but then laughed. “Nice to meet y’all, though.” “Dr. Quinn! Dr. Rivera!” Ethan’s gaze lifted along with Julian’s. “Marisol!” Kate’s eyes widened as the young lady approached. “Girl, these are the doctors you work for?” Marisol nodded, and Julian lifted a chastising finger. “Shame on you for not inviting us.” “Well, I know that’s right!” Kate put her hand on her hip. “Shoot, this is a fund-raiser, girl. Invite people!” “I didn’t think you’d come.” Marisol was still surprised, but seemed happy to see them. “Well, think again!” Julian said with a grin. “Okay, next time, I will.” “Come on, Mari, your turn at the door,” Kate told her. Marisol waved and left. Kate grinned at them. “Saw you on the dance floor. Looking good out there!” “Thanks!” Just then a young man walked up to the table with flowers to sell. Julian and Ethan immediately pulled out their wallets and bought bouquets for the ladies. The women kissed them and headed off to the ladies room. “Having fun?” Julian asked. “You bet.” Ethan chuckled. “And I know you are.” “Man, these kind of parties take me back.” Julian stretched in his seat. “These are the best. I bet ya there’s arroz y gandules back there, with some chicken. I’m gonna squeeze somethin’ in before I go.” Ethan laughed at that, and saw the bar in the corner. “How about a drink?”
They rose from the table and stood in line. “All right, spill.” Ethan chuckled. “What?” “Sarah Talbott,” Julian said with ease. “You two were kinda hot and heavy at one time.” “She wasn’t a good fit.” Ethan tried to be diplomatic, but Julian’s look told him that answer was unacceptable. “Okay, she wasn’t the mothering type, and she was a bit . . . stiff.” Julian laughed as they walked back to the table. “She was very good to me at a time when I needed it.” “And Cassie?” Julian looked like he knew the answer already. “Oh, she’s great. Julian, we’ve known each other for a little over a month. Five weeks,” he corrected himself quickly. “We kissed.” “Just kissed?” Julian’s eyes widened “Aw, Ethan, come on!” “We’ve been carrying on at Tony’s but now, it’s not an act. It’s real,” Ethan informed him. “I’m beginning to think it was real even then.” “So, when are you gonna—” He shook his head at Julian’s impatience. “She needs time, Jules.” “I thought life was too short!” “If it isn’t right.” “Ethan, you’re sounding like a woman.” “Julian, I care about her.” Julian’s expression turned into one of realization. “No . . . You’re falling for her.” Ethan chose not to say anything. “Ethan.” “Let it alone, Jules, let it alone.” “Well, maybe you can’t leave this alone.” Julian frowned. “Look.”
Ethan turned in his chair and saw a man talking to Cassie. She looked upset. “Who—” “That is David Fuentes.” Julian’s eyes went wide. Ethan sat straight up in his chair. He’d heard that name. “His family has one of the biggest coffee manufacturing companies in Puerto Rico. What is he doing here? He doesn’t hang in these circles. I’ll tell you—” They watched Cassie turn to leave, and David caught her hand. “Uh-oh. I think Dave knows Cassie.” Ethan rose immediately as his memory clicked. David Fuentes was the man who had broken her heart years ago. He didn’t know what was going on, and he didn’t like it. He saw the worried look on Anna’s face as she noticed his approach and began to hear the conversation. “Those times are over,” Cassie told David. “Let me go.” “Cassandra.” Ethan stepped up. “Is everything all right?” Cassie pulled her hand away, and David allowed it. “Yes, Ethan, I’m fine.” “Are you sure?” Ethan asked, locking eyes with David. “Hello.” David was the image of smoothness as he offered his hand. “I’m David Fuentes. You’re Ethan—” “Dr. Ethan Quinn.” Ethan shook hands with him, and they both squeezed the hell out of each other. He hadn’t done anything like that since college. “David, how are you!” Gloria walked up. “I just got off the front table. We have catching up to do!” “Hello, Gloria,” David said, but Ethan still had the man’s full attention. Gloria tugged at David’s arm. “Oh, David, indulge an old woman, mi amor. I have not seen you or heard from your mother in months.” David slowly looked down at the old woman, who smiled up at him pleadingly. The tension in his face melted. “I’m sorry, Mami. Let’s go.” “Outside, please,” Ethan commanded after they left. He was going to get to the bottom of this. He managed a halfway pleasant look for his friends. “We’ll be back.” He took Cassie by the arm a bit rudely, and they went down the steps to the front of the place. “What’s going on, Cassandra?” Her eyes widened. “What?” Ethan didn’t want to ask, but he had to know. He grabbed her by the shoulders. “Do you want him back?”
Cassie gasped. “No!” “Then what is it?” he demanded, releasing her. “You’re not over him?” “I am over him!” Ethan gave her a light shake. “Are you sure about that?” “I’m not over what he did, okay?” Ethan turned away from her, wrestling with mixed feelings of jealousy, anger, and doubt. This is the one part of dating I don’t miss. “Every time I see him, I remember how vulnerable I was,” she confessed, her voice choked with emotion. “I hate what I let him do to me, and it hurts every time I see him. I don’t want to feel like that again, hurt like that again!” His voice rose as he turned to her. “I wouldn’t hurt you like that!” “But you can!” she cried, backing a step. Ethan’s breath caught as he saw the surprise in her eyes. She hadn’t meant to say that aloud. He took a deep breath, and made himself relax. “You scare me.” The words were said so softly, but he heard them. He took a step toward her. “I am not David.” Ethan took her hands in his. “Cassie, that first kiss meant a lot. I wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t mean it.” He stroked her face gently, and then pulled her into his arms. Her heart was racing, and he felt slight tremors in her. “Shh, I’m sorry. I just had to know.” He couldn’t believe he had dragged her out here. God, when was the last time he’d been that hotheaded? He wasn’t sure how long he held her. He didn’t care. He only wanted her to calm down before they re-entered and faced David, her own private ghost. Again, he felt lucky for having Allison. His heartbreak came from her illness, not his love for her. “Listen to me,” he said, checking his feelings. She needed a friend right now. “It took me a long time to deal with the pain of Allison’s death. At first, I admit, the relationships I had were a bit meaningless.” “You—bed hopping?” She laughed shakily. “Well, not at any great speed, but it was a way to deal with the pain, and I did hurt a few people.” He saw that she understood, and her nerves were better. “And now, I have accepted her death. Now I can think about her and talk about her without pain. Understand? Life goes on.”
“Yes, but death separated you, not lack of feeling.” “Now that is true, but I still had to deal with her being gone.” He squeezed her, and she shivered as a breeze blew. “Kitten, are you cold?” “A little.” He began to take off his coat. “No, let’s just go inside.” “You’re ready?” “I’m ready,” she whispered. “Kiss for luck?” He pulled her body against his, and kissed her tenderly. He felt victory in it, the way she molded to him, her silent surrender when her mouth opened to him. It felt natural. It felt right. He no longer felt that David was a threat to them. The damage the man caused her still was. When their mouths parted, he gave a deep sensual laugh as he stroked her hair. “That was for luck and a few other things, wasn’t it?” She laughed shyly under his gaze. He caught a few stray tears on her cheek with his thumb, careful not to smear makeup. “Well . . . let’s rumble.” They went inside, and immediately got on the dance floor. This time he got to watch her dance a little. He led, and for some reason, felt a strange satisfaction in it. She was more pliable to him, and they were steady. When he turned her, he seized chances to kiss her forehead, to squeeze her. They weren’t just dancing. They were making up on the dance floor and making it clear that they were a couple. When the music stopped, he hugged her. He picked her up under her arms, and turned her around to see David watching them from a nearby table with Gloria. He kissed her, put his arm around her, and walked her back to the table. “Caught a second wind?” Julian’s eyebrow rose. “Sure.” “Oh, my God.” Cassie’s eyes widened. Tapping her wrist with one finger, she looked at Ethan. “What?” Julian was about to put his feet up on an empty chair. “What time is it?” Ethan asked. “Uh . . . a quarter to midnight.” “Oh, my God!” Cassie rose quickly.
Ethan rose right with her. “We’ve gotta go.” “Why? What’s wrong?” “Well, you see, Aunt Pearl had a death in the family, so Gina babesat for us,” Ethan said. “We have to be home by midnight.” “Whoa.” Julian’s eyes widened. “Yeah, and the last thing we want is to burn bridges with one of our sitters!” Cassie picked up the flowers. “We really had fun.” “Come on, kitten!” “Good night!” Cassie and Ethan ran down the steps. “Hey, I didn’t lose my shoe!” she joked. He laughed, holding the door open for her, and they ran to where they were parked. They got in the car, and caught their breath. He looked at the car clock. “Aw, man, I wanted a polish dog!” She burst out laughing. “Why didn’t you eat more at the banquet?” “I did eat at the banquet,” Ethan said. “It’s just that we danced so much, I think I burned it all.” “I know what you mean.” She was quiet for a moment. “How about shakes when we get home?” “Oooh, with fruit? Any way I want?” She rolled her eyes. “All right, if we’ve got it.” He immediately started the motor, and they were off. He had some ideas, really good ones. It only took ten minutes for them to get home, so they had five minutes to spare. “Wow!” Gina laughed as Ethan and Cassie unlocked the door and ran in like they were being chased. Ethan threw the jacket and wrap on a nearby chair. “Hey, we made it!” he cheered. “If you knew how close we came to losing track of time, you’d understand.” “You could’ve called.” Gina shrugged. “Aaron picked up our kids at nine, and yours went to bed right after.”
“So, what have you been doing all this time?” “Well, I popped in a movie, read, took a nap.” “So you had a nice little ‘me’ time, huh?” “Oh, yes, and it was nice.” Gina stretched before she rose from the couch. “I’ll sit for you guys anytime.” Ethan and Cassie smiled at that. “Thanks.” “Uh, and don’t be surprised if I need you guys soon.” “Are you kidding?” Cassie laughed. “No problem. Let us know when.” Gina’s cell rang, and she rolled her eyes. “Here we go.” She clicked on. “I am leaving now.” She rolled her eyes but grinned when she heard the voice on the other end. “Yes, Ethan will walk me to the car. Okay, okay, bye.” “Well, I’ve got shakes to make,” Cassie announced, putting her thumb to her ear and pinkie by her mouth as she moved toward the kitchen. “Tomorrow?” “You know it.” Gina’s eyes widened excitedly. “Well, let’s get you to the car.” Ethan shook his head at their girlish antics. Gina and Cassie hugged each other good night. Ethan and Gina stepped out into the night air. “Sounds like she had a good time.” “We had a very good night, actually.” “She looks happy.” “Well, we’re happy.” “It’s good to see.” At her car, she clicked the lock on her key chain and opened the door. “You two have a good night.” “Thanks a lot. You too.” Ethan watched her pull off and walked inside. He watched Cassie standing in the kitchen adding bananas to the ice cream in the blender. He walked up behind her, and whispered, “Hi.” Cassie smiled shyly, still focusing on her task. “Hi.” She gasped when he pressed is mouth on her neck. He pushed her dress strap down and continued out to her shoulder. “The kids, Ethan.” “They’re asleep upstairs.”
She exhaled heavily but then gasped as his tongue found the back of her neck. “Ethan!” She turned off the blender and quickly poured him a drink. “Shake?” “Oooh, thank you!” He took a gulp. He licked his lips and smacked them at her, which made her giggle. He dipped his finger into it and put the contents on her neck. “Hey!” Her eyes went wide. She began backing out of the kitchen. His brows rose. “You said I could have the shake any way I want.” “That’s not what I thought you meant!” Her look of his disbelief made him smile wider as she backed around the futon in the living room. “Cassandra, did you or did you not say I could have my shake anyway I want?” “Are you a doctor or a lawyer?” He pulled together a half serious frown. “Answer the question, Ms. James.” “All right, all right!” She laughed. “That is what I said—” “Thank you.” His tone was almost regal as he did a sweeping gesture toward the futon. “Have a seat.” She sat on the futon. “You ruin this dress—” “I’ll have it cleaned.” He sat next to her and began eating the ice cream off her neck. “Ethan . . .” “Shh.” He looked at her, putting a half-creamed finger to his lips. “I’ve got work to do.” He licked the ice cream off her lips, and then returned to where he was at first. She exhaled heavily as he returned to eating the ice cream off her. The whisper made him laugh as he dipped four fingers into the shake and spread more of the concoction on her chest in four lines that splayed outward from the base of her neck. He enjoyed the rise and fall of her chest, which was obvious. She was quiet, but she wasn’t calm. He then used a single finger to dip into it again and spread it on her lips. His breath caught when she sucked his finger, and he got aroused when she caught his wrist and moved to the next finger. Some ice cream fell on her left wrist in her lap, and he raised it to his mouth. She gasped at the caress, and he saw her eyes close in delight. She stopped on his third finger, and her head fell back. Seizing the opportunity, he dipped his fingers in the glass again and trailed the veins on her forearm. He pressed his mouth against the soft skin and then opened his mouth to eat the cream off his new pattern, He felt an added sensual bonus of feeling her pulse against his lips and tongue.
He turned his attention to the cream he’d left on her lips, which had dripped to her chin a little, and set the glass on the coffee table. He kissed her chin, licking the cream off and then kissed her mouth, pushing her back against the pillows on the futon. “Mmmm.” He nuzzled her neck with his nose, tickling her with his mustache. She giggled. “Now what is this flavor?” He was on top of her now. He began taking off the cream he’d left on her chest. Propped up on his elbows, he pushed the straps of her gown down and reached out to the glass to get more cream. He kissed her again, thrust his tongue into her mouth, and muffled her kitten cries as he uncovered her breast. He gently squeezed one of her nipples, running the ice cream all over it. She arched against the caress, and he moved his mouth to her neck again. Her fingers ran through his hair, disheveled it, and then trailed down his back. When her fingers found his spine, his breath caught. He loved it when a woman dug her fingers into his upper back, especially near his spine. He trailed his tongue over her sensitized skin, and found the breast he’d coated with cream only a minute before. He took it into his mouth, and she arched again, twisting underneath him. Continuing his tender assault, he dipped his fingers into the glass, and trailed a new path up her thigh, hiking the dress to her hips. She shivered, and he found himself trembling in response to her. He brought his lips to her inner knee, and began to remove the cream the way he had done in so many places already. He felt her pant as his hand went up her legs to find her underwear. His thumb braced against her core, which made her arch, and he used his other fingers to squeeze her love lips gently. He crawled back over her, kissing her again and pushing the fabric of her underwear aside. His body tightened. She wanted him, he knew. His senses gave him proof—her scent, her wetness, her quickening breath, the look in her half-opened eyes. Should he go on? God, he wanted to. “Cassie?” “Huh?” “Cassie . . .” He wanted approval. He needed it. He wasn’t going to seduce her. He wanted her willingness more than anything. He opened his trousers and settled between her legs. Oh, that does feel better. He exhaled, relishing their closeness even though only a couple layers of cotton separated them. “Just . . . want to feel closer.” He listened to their uneven breathing. He felt her leg rub softly against his, and he flexed for control. “Ethan?”
He rested his forehead against hers. “Yeah?” “There is a morning after pill, you know.” He laughed. “I know.” Sweetheart, I’m a doctor! “I get the shot, but I am sure you’d wanna be sure—” “Uh-huh.” “I know what I wanna do. I just—” “Don’t know if we should?” “Yet.” “Yeah.” “Yeah.” There was sadness in her voice, and she took a deep breath. “I-I don’t wanna lose you.” Her eyes closed as she snuggled and kissed his cheek. “I don’t wanna lose you, either.” But, God, you’re warm. “Mommy?” Ethan let out a heavy sigh. He wasn’t the only one. “Should we marry and grow old together, let’s gross the kids out and tell them how they stopped us from getting some.” Cassie laughed. “Deal.” “Mommy!” “I’m coming!” Cassie called as Ethan zipped up and eased off her. “Stay there,” she told him. “I think it’s Lizzie.” “Why?” “Because Benji sounds fine.” She rose from the futon. He was alone with his thoughts, and his raging hormones. That was close. He took some cleansing breaths before going near the staircase. He felt primal. He couldn’t get the taste, feel and scent of her out of the forefront of his mind. He sighed. A lukewarm to cool shower would do the trick. He ascended the steps and got to the second level just in time to see Cassie close the bedroom door. “Nightmare,” Cassie explained in one word.
“Everyone okay?” Cassie nodded yes and became shy. “So . . .” He laughed softly at her. “Who’s showering first?” “Well, you know how long I take!” “Well, maybe you can be a bit quicker for my sake?” “I’ll try, I guess.” “Okay, then.” After she disappeared into the bathroom, he went downstairs to the kitchen to clean up and finish his shake. Just as he was about to, his cell phone rang. “This is Quinn?” “Ethan?” “Mum?” Ethan became alarmed. “Is everything okay?” “I was just going to ask you the same thing.” Ethan found himself laughing. “Oh, I’m okay, Mum.” “You haven’t called in weeks.” I’m sorry, Mum.” He rolled his eyes. “I’ve been busy.” Her tone became coy. “What’ve you been up to?” “I-I’ve met someone.” Ethan plopped down on the futon. “Someone really special.” “Really?” “Yes, she’s in the shower now.” “In the shower?” “We haven’t—it’s—Mum.” He took a breath. “We don’t sleep together. Our children are here.” “She has a child.” “Yes, a boy, a red-blooded one.” He chuckled. “Benji and Lizzie are on the same team.” “What team?”
“Tee ball?” “Oh.” Ethan rolled his eyes again, sighing. “Plenty of girls play. Cassie—” “That’s her name?” “Oh, yes, Cassandra, actually,” he said. “She coaches the team.” “Oh, she sounds wonderful. What does she do?” “She has two part-time jobs working with children.” “Two part-time?” “Mom, she was laid off,” Ethan defended. “Oh, poor lamb.” “She’s really resourceful,” he said. “And she’s great with Lizzie.” “You sound happy, Ethan.” “I am, and I’m starting to think in future terms.” It was the first time he’d said it aloud, but he smiled. “Ethan, how long have you known her?” “Six weeks, give or take.” He felt he’d known her longer. “Ethan!” “I’ve had this feeling before, Mum. I trust it.” He yawned. “Why are you up so late?” “Movie marathon on AMC.” He laughed at that. “Fred and Ginger, huh?” “How’d you guess?” “I know you, Mum.” He heard the bathroom door opening upstairs. “I’ll leave you to it, then.” “God, it is late, isn’t it?” She chuckled. “Call me.” “All right.” Ethan clicked off.
“Ethan?” Cassie asked, coming into the room. “Who was that?” “My mother.” Cassie frowned. “Everything okay?” “Yeah, she’s checkin’ on me.” He chuckled. “I have been busy, lately.” His eyebrows rose, a flirtatious look on his face as his eyes roved her gown. “Ooooh, never seen this one.” “It’s a simple white gown and blue robe.” She smiled shyly. “This is not elaborate.” “How many gowns—” “Dozens.” “You look great.” “Thanks.” “And I’m supposed to behave with you looking like that?” ‘Well, you’re the one who walks around wearing Tuscany!” Ethan’s eyes widened with revelation, his mouth slightly dropping. “You like it?” He saw her roll her eyes, and he gave a small throaty laugh. He followed her into the kitchen. “I did them already.” “Oh.” “You smell like jasmine.” He nuzzled her neck playfully. “Oh, you’ve changed to chamomile.” “My sinuses.” He nuzzled her neck playfully again. “I like this, too.” The nuzzle turned into a kiss. “Ethan, behave.” She took a deep breath, and twirled out of his arms, going into the living room. He followed, pulled her close, and kissed her forehead. He watched her pace slow. She put her arms around him, and snuggled him. Then he claimed her lips passionately with his lips. “Oh . . . mmm . . .you’re being bad,” she said in between kisses. “Mmmm, I know,” he whispered in her ear. He found her neck again and, alternating between his teeth, tongue, and lips, caressed it. He saw her chest rise and fall as he pulled her hips into his. He felt the heat of her body rise, and he hardened. She gasped softly and then let out a small moan.
“Ethan, please, wait.” He promised himself he’d stop, but he wanted to kiss her just a little more. Then, she pulled away, leaving a chill in the air around him. Stepping around the futon, she put the piece of furniture between them. “I hate it when I’m like this.” “Like what?” He was actually having fun. He could tell she was, too. “I want you, Ethan.” Ethan forgot to breathe for a few seconds. He just watched her slowly move to the edge of the futon. He’d never heard those words before. It was said so simply that it rooted him to the spot, yet he burned for her. Most women say they want to be with someone, but outright want? She may as well have taken her clothes off. “I want you, too, Cassandra.” “It’s just happening so fast.” He watched her watching him. At the moment, he felt ready to pounce on her, seduce her into proving those words. Her dark eyes were wide and alert as if she knew something raw in him was being restrained as his eyes burned into her. “I just need a little time.” He swallowed hard. “I understand.” He didn’t take his eyes off her as he walked around the futon and stood inches from her. “You need time.” She didn’t move. He stood in front of her and let his eyes wander down the front of her. Her chest was heaving. She was breathless. He felt pangs of sexual hunger between them, but he just agreed to her needing time. He didn’t want to be a gentleman, but he didn’t want to scare her off. His father told him once that men were hunters when it came to women. Some you just conquered, but some you captured. He took a deep breath. Cassie wasn’t easily captured, nor was she one he wanted to conquer and leave. He allowed his eyes to meet hers again, and then he leaned forward, not touching her, but simply sniffing her neck and hair. She trembled and arched, lost her balance, and he caught her. “I’m a very patient man.” Cassie trembled yet again and nodded. “Thank you for understanding.” He stepped back, slowly letting his hand caress her before he brought it to his side. “You’re welcome.” She seemed a bit nervous to him. “I guess I should go shower now?” he asked slowly. He was grateful for a shower. He liked hot showers, but this time lukewarm did the trick. He usually closed his eyes and relaxed, but that only brought visions of Cassie in the shower with him. He sighed deeply and changed into some shorts and a T-shirt after drying off. He
came down the steps to find Cassie lying on the futon, eyes closed. He tiptoed to the futon just in time to see her smile. She suddenly took a deep breath. “Yes?” He chuckled softly, crawling over her. “Nothing.” He kissed her tenderly. “You sleeping on the futon?” “Yeah, you sleep upstairs.” “You sure?” “I like your scent on my pillow.” Ethan thought he’d never blush at something a woman said, but he did. “You are just full of information tonight.” “Can you handle that?” “What?” “My honesty?” Lying between her legs, Ethan sighed. Cassie’s eyes finally opened. He was up on his elbows so he could look down at her face. “Just makes me feel lucky, that’s all.” Her look of tenderness was all the reward he needed. He kissed her forehead. “You make it hard to sleep, kitten. I think I’ll take the futon.” “Think of what you’re doing for my birthday.” “Birthday?” “One week after Lizzie’s.” “Wow.” “Yeah, wow. You’re a winter babe, so I can kick back awhile.” “I guess so.” “Good night.” She kissed his nose. “Good night.” He watched her rise and go up the steps, her open robe trailing her like it does when heroines do it in the movies. She turned off the lights, and he put his hands behind his head. The countdown was definitely on.
Chapter Nine “Good job, yeah!” Cassie clapped as the first baseman tagged a player out. “Good job, Benji! Way to go, Morgan!” “I love watching them play.” Ethan turned off his video camera. “Did you see that kid?” “It’s great.” Julian laughed as the children went to the dugout to get ready to bat. “I can’t wait to see him on the next level next season.” “He’ll be with my son, then.” “Hey, maybe we could get them on the same team next year!” “Yeah, they’d be great together.” Julian turned his baseball cap backward. “Why doesn’t he have batting gloves yet?” “Damn, I almost forgot—Benji!” Benji looked up. “Come here. I got you something!” Benji’s eyes widened excitedly as he ran to the bleachers. “What?” Ethan pulled a brand new pair of batting gloves out of a gym bag. “Here, son.” “Thanks!” Benji tried them on. “Number twenty-one’s!” Julian nudged Ethan as Benji waved at them on his way back to the dugout. “Getting close, are you?” “I tutor him in math, practice with him. That’s all.” Ethan shrugged. “Oh, and he’s going to martial arts this fall.” “Really?” “Well, Cassie and I talked it over, and she agreed.” “And poor Lizzie?” “Poor who?” Ethan gave a sarcastic snort. “Get real. Cassie and Lizzie have been to American Girl Place, the Disney Store, and God knows where else planning that birthday party.” “So, how’s it coming?”
“You know, I don’t know?” Ethan didn’t care. Good vibes are good vibes. “All I know is I haven’t been asked for more money, which is good news to me.” “Get ready. That means they’re gonna ask you for something.” “Can’t imagine what.” “It’s next week, right?” Julian said. “Anna’s helping, and she is really excited . . . too excited.” Ethan frowned. What the hell were they doing? “Oh, here’s Benji.” He taped the boy making full contact with the ball and hitting it down third base. “Good job, Benji!” The boy took off running. “He’s one of the fastest.” “He’s something else.” “Yeah.” Ethan watched Cassie. She wasn’t feeling well, he knew. He even saw Gina take over as Cassie sat in the dugout. She waved at him in the stands, and he felt concerned. She was supposed to watch Lizzie for him so he could get in a few hours at the office. And then, he saw her rubbing her sinuses again. That was it. He was going to play doctor whether she liked it or not. After the game, he went straight to her. “Hey, kitten.” “I’m fine.” Cassie’s chin tilted in defiance. “Cassandra.” “Ethan.” “Is it me or is your color off?” He checked her glands. “You’re cold.” “What do you know about color?” Cassie joked. “Not all color, kitten, just yours.” He frowned at her. “I am coming with my bag after work, understand?” “Fine, Ethan, but you’re overreacting.” “I don’t think so.” He kissed her forehead. Cold, he thought worriedly. Ethan wasn’t surprised that he got a call at work from Gina so soon. Cassie looked like she was going to fall into the van after the game. He packed his medical bag when he got to the office so he could move faster. Within half an hour, Ethan arrived. “Where is she?” “In her room.” Gina pointed at the staircase. “What took you so long to call?”
“She told me to wait a while, but she was cold.” His eyes widened with alarm. “Cold?” “Daddy, I won—” He turned to Lizzie. “In a second, sweetheart. Cassie isn’t feeling well.” Benji and Lizzie rose quickly, cards left on the table. “Stay here,” Ethan ordered. “Go on.” He went up the steps, and into her room. The sight of her made him stop in the doorway. In the Canterbury cotton white nightgown under the blankets, he immediately thought of Allison, and the memory came: “She wants to see you,” the nurse said. He slowly rose from his chair and stood with Lizzie in his arms. “Does she want to see Lizzie?” “No.” Ethan felt like his heart stopped. He handed the babe over to his mother and looked at his in-laws, whose faces were haunted and tear-stained. He took a deep breath, and stepped inside. The priest walked to him, giving him a light squeeze on his shoulder. He relaxed his face, and swallowed the lump in his throat as he sat on Allison’s bed. “Hi,” Ethan half whispered. “Hi,” Allison managed to say. He took her hand. He didn’t know what else to do. “I could walk Lizzie in here if you’d like.” “No, I don’t want her to see—” Allison faltered, swallowing hard as tears sprang to her eyes. “I’m happy I saw her walk.” “Yes, her first steps, in fact.” He didn’t know who he was prouder of that day, Lizzie for walking or Allison for sitting in the deck chair all day to watch her play. A tear fell on his hand. He wasn’t sure whose it was. Her eyes were tender with love and regret. “I’m so sorry.” He frowned. It was too hard to regret the time they had. He’d cherished every second. “It’s all right.” He swallowed hard seeing that her breathing had become more labored. “I love you, Allison.” “I love you,” she whispered. “Hold me.” “Yes.” He obeyed. She was so fragile, he thought as he closed his eyes in an effort not to break down.
“Ethan?” Her voice had become raspy. “Yes, love?” “Love you.” “I love you, too.” She gasped. “Love her.” “Always.” “Ethan?” “Yes.” His throat was so tight, he could barely speak. The tears flowed freely as he felt her heart slow against his, and he held her closer to keep her longer. “Love again, Ethan . . . love again.” He nodded at the half whispered-half gasped words, unable to agree or disagree. All he knew was the pain of her letting him go. Her last breaths were all he heard and focused on for a time he didn’t measure. Her last breath he took with her, instinctively knowing she was leaving, and she exhaled one last time. He held her to him for awhile. Then he smoothed her hair, kissed her forehead, gently laying her on the bed, and walked outside of the room. His mother rose, her eyes brimming with tears. “Ethan?” He closed the door behind him, took one step forward and collapsed. His father caught him before he hit the floor. “She’s gone, Mum.” He sobbed, looking in his mother’s eyes and feeling more lost and frightened than he thought he’d ever feel in his life. “God, she’s gone.” “Ethan?” Ethan swallowed hard, his breathing a touch ragged. “She looks so still.” He slowly stepped to the bed. When he sat down, he felt drained. Cassie’s eyes opened. “Hi.” She looked at the clock, and raised an eyebrow at Gina. Then she turned her gaze to Ethan again. “What’s going on?” he asked, taking her hand. He gasped at the chill he felt. “I’m okay,” she said in reaction to him. Ethan looked to Gina, who threw her hands up. He went into his doctor bag. He used an ear thermometer. “Dear God.” He checked her vitals. They were strong, but slow, like she was sleeping.
“I’ve always been this way,” Cassie said softly. “I think I have a sinus infection.” His eyebrows rose. “Really?” He looked up her nose, and down her throat. “Well, you’re right.” He went on with the examination, and noticed her temperature beginning to rise. He checked her temperature again, and exhaled heavily. “Do you realize you’ve gone from ninety-four to ninety-nine?” “No, but I’m not surprised.” He glared at her, and finished his examination. Then he went in his bag. He pulled out a bottle of clear liquid, and then pulled out a needle and syringe. He began to extract the liquid with it. Cassie’s eyes widened worriedly. “What are you doing?” “Antibiotic.” “I usually take pills.” “Well, Cassandra”—he pushed up her sleeve—“you have”—he slapped her forearm with two fingers and quickly dabbed a spot with alcohol—“There we go—a sinus infection and the beginnings of—” “Ow!” she cried, her voice turning into a whimper. “Ow.” “Uh-uh, stay still,” he chided. “Walking pneumonia in the form of bronchitis.” His eyes met her shocked ones as he extracted the needle from her arm. “Would you mind telling me why you waited so long?” He saw her gaze drop to the Band-Aid he put on her puncture wound. “You realize this was completely avoidable?” “Why are you yelling at me?” “Some time ago people died from this sort of thing.” “Ethan—” “Why couldn’t you tell me something was wrong?” Cassie shrunk back into the pillows a little. “I was trying some other things.” “Like what?” “Ethan, I didn’t mean—” “Do you want to die?” Cassie stilled.
“Now that’s it, Doctor Quinn.” Ethan turned to see Gina standing with her arms crossed. He looked at Cassie again, whose face was strained. He rose and left the room, leaving his bag behind. He went to the living room, and sat. He’d seen cases like this before, and yet he was upset. He was upset, he realized, because it was Cassie. He could never be her doctor, and that suggested more than words could say. “What the hell was that?” “Just give me a minute, okay?” he muttered, trying to sort his feelings out. “A minute? Bet me!” “Gina—” “She works two part-time jobs, remember?” Gina reminded him angrily. “She actually makes too much for a medical card, and she relies on home remedies, but we called you!” Ethan’s temper ignited. “And not too soon!” “Maybe she should have called you earlier. Fine. I’ll give you that,” Gina fumed. “But nothing—and I mean nothing—justifies what you just did!” “I know!” “You know?” Gina’s eyes narrowed. “Then I repeat, what the hell was that?” Ethan raised a hand. “I really need a minute.” Ethan raked his hair and closed his eyes briefly. “I’m sorry, all right?” Gina crossed her arms again. “I’d appreciate it.” She turned to leave, but turned back. “Cassie is not her.” “I know.” Gina exhaled heavily. “Fine.” Ethan sat in the living room watching the children play cards at the kitchen table. He raked his hair again, steadying himself. She looked so damned fragile there that he was afraid for her. He breathed with her, and he never thought he’d do that again. On the surface, he overreacted, but inside, he felt within his rights. And what rights were those?
He raked his hair as he recalled the last ten minutes. He yelled at her, with a sinus infection that had blown into bronchitis. That meant her head hurt, her sinuses hurt, and she had possible chest pain and nausea from the fluid that drained from her sinus cavity. And he yelled at her. “Ethan?” He turned to Gina’s voice. “I put a frozen pizza in the oven. Should be ready in ten minutes. Cassie’s sleepin’.” He rose. “Thank you.” He saw her turn to leave. “Gina.” She turned to him. “Sorry, I wasn’t thinking.” “I know.” Gina’s eyes were tender with understanding. “You were feeling, and that was a good thing.” “Why?” He couldn’t be her doctor anymore. “Because she matters,” Gina said softly. “Have a good night, Ethan.” He mirrored her expression. “You, too.” Ethan fed Benji and Lizzie and tried to relax. He had dozed off in a chair when he heard a small crash in the kitchen and got to his feet. He saw that the children were present and accounted for eating pizza in front of the TV and were in the same direction that he was. He quickly walked into the kitchen to find Cassie picking up some pot lids off the floor. “You know, those lid holders are nice, but I always have a time getting them out.” “Cassandra, you should be in bed.” He knelt beside her, and picked up the lids. She didn’t look steady as she rose, so he helped her up. “Are you hungry?” “No, but I haven’t eaten today, so I figured I’d better.” She opened the oven door and grimaced at what was left of the pizza. “Ugh. No pizza.” He chuckled at her. “I can make you something.” “I can do it.” “You’re sick.” He caught her in his arms and looked into her eyes. “Rest.” A moment passed. “If I tell you how to make something, will you?” “Yes, anything you want.”
“Okay, we’ll do—” His eyebrow rose as he turned toward the refrigerator. “I’ll do—” “The short version,” she finished. “Get two cans of mixed veggies and six pieces of chicken from the freezer. Put the chicken in the microwave on defrost for five minutes on high. Turn it over at two and a half minutes, okay?. Put that and a tablespoon of Italian seasoning, a tablespoon of salt, one teaspoon of black pepper and cayenne pepper, then add water. Bring to a boil, then simmer for forty-five minutes.” Ethan nodded, impressed. “You’ve done this before.” “I usually do this when I get sick.” She looked up at him. “Thanks for being here.” He kissed her forehead. “You’re welcome.” “I’m sorry.” Damn. “It’s . . .it’s okay.” He sighed heavily giving her a squeeze. “You matter to me. That’s all.” He looked down at her shining eyes, and swallowed hard. “Hey, kitten. We’re okay.” He tilted her chin up and kissed her soundly before she could shed a tear. “Better?” She nodded. He kissed her forehead, turned her around and patted her bottom. “To bed.” “I’m not a little girl.” She pouted, slowly making her way out of the kitchen. “Are you looking for a spanking, kitten?” He saw her devious look, and rolled his eyes. “Go to bed!” She sauntered out of the kitchen, taking her sweet time. “Boy, do I owe you one.” Just as he put Cassie’s recipe on simmer, the phone rang. “Hello?” “Hello?” Ethan stiffened at the male voice. “May I help you?” “I must have the wrong number.” The male on the other end chuckled. “Unless this is . . . wait, is this Ethan?” He was hesitant to answer, but braced himself. “Yes.” “Aw, hey, man, ease up. It’s Stephen James, Cassie’s brother.” “Oh, hi!” Ethan remembered the picture of the Navy man in Cassie’s living room. “How are you?” “Hey, I’m okay.” Stephen laughed. “And I’m sure you are too now that you know who the guy on the phone is! Where’s sis?”
“Well, she’s sick.” Some of the humor went out of his voice. “You takin’ care of her, huh?” “I’m trying.” “Listen, just be kind, and she’s fine.” “Really?” Ethan was beginning to figure that out already. The little things always seemed to affect her the most. “So, what’s she got?” “Bronchitis.” “Ooooh, that’s nothing nice.” “I gave her an antibiotic injection. She’ll be fine.” “You gave her a shot?” “Yes, it hits the bloodstream faster.” “When we come to town, remind me to shake your hand,” Stephen said with a small chuckle. “Needles are not her friend.” “She was pretty brave, whined a lot, though.” “Yep, that’s my girl.” “My girl, your sister.” “I’d love to see you say that to my face.” “Don’t tell me—you’re coming to visit?” “Maybe.” “Well, she’s sleeping, so you’ll have to ask her later.” “You’ve got balls. I’ll give you that.” Stephen laughed. “Just tell her I called.” “Sure thing.” “Nice talkin’ to ya, and thanks for looking out for her.” “Anytime.”
Ethan pulled a timer out of a drawer and set it, then left the kitchen to help Benji with his homework. He was done by the time the food was ready. He took the food upstairs to find Cassie asleep. She was in a semifetal position and looking smaller than she already was. “Cassie?” He set the tray down and felt her forehead. She might have been freezing before, but she was definitely hot now. “Hi, Doc.” “Hi.” He frowned at her. “I think you’re getting a fever.” “I don’t want a shot.” “Aw.” Ethan chuckled, smoothing her hair. “It’s just that injections hit your system faster than pills.” He laughed at her wrinkling nose. She was adorable. He kissed her forehead. “No more of those, though.” “Where are the kids?” “Downstairs playing and watching a movie,” he replied. “Benji did his homework. He’s really starting to figure things out for himself. He wants the support, but he doesn’t need me as much.” “Well, sometimes a kid just needs a cheerleader.” He was quiet for a moment, and then asked, “What do you usually do when you’re sick?” “Well, I’m not up here in my room, that’s for sure!” Cassie smirked. “I would probably be downstairs on the couch. Benji is too small to leave completely alone. I know I wouldn’t be able to pick up on things going on in the house from here.” “Yeah, I know what you mean.” “So, what do you do when you’re sick?” “Actually, I’ve never been as sick as you are.” Ethan shrugged, briefly touching her cheek. “And I’ve only been in Chicago since last fall. My mother wasn’t far away.” He was often amazed to hear how Cassie coped. He couldn’t imagine it at all. “Well, here’s your soup and rolls.” “Room service!” He laughed at her. “And your juice. Please drink it all.” He pointed at a small cup holding two pills. “And something for the sinus pressure.” He kissed her forehead and sighed. “That fever will go down soon. Let me get the kids settled, and I’ll be back.” “Okay.” Cassie looked at the food. “Mmm.” Her cell phone rang, and she checked the caller ID before she answered. “Yes, Gina?”
Ethan crossed his arms to look at her. “Yes, I’m fine. Ethan is taking wonderful care of me.” Cassie glanced up at him with appreciation. “He made me soup.” She laughed outright, then ended up coughing. “No, not from a can!” Satisfied, Ethan walked out of the room. He went to the bathroom, and overheard her giggling in her room. “You know, I think my luck in love is finally changing.” Hearing Cassie’s words gave him a rush of energy as he went downstairs to clean the kitchen. He felt his was, too. **** “I’ve never seen this much pink and purple in my life,” Benji grumbled as they decorated the backyard. They were under a canopy with banners waving in the backyard. Streamers flowed in the breeze. “What are they having again?” “A tea party, I think.” Ethan looked about, trying not to laugh at Benji’s expression. “God, my mother would eat this up!” With that, he got the video camera. He began taping the table and chairs with sashes of emerald green, lavender, pink, red, and sky blue under the canopy. It was definitely a princess party. “And we have to dress for this?” Benji asked incredulously. “That’s what your mother said.” “Who are we going to be?” “Not sure.” Ethan frowned. “But you know what this means.” “What?” He bent down to make direct eye contact with the boy. “Maybe we’ll have cool birthday parties, too.” Benji’s face lit up as his voice became a conspirator whisper. “I got a wizard party last year.” “Well, start thinking.” “Yeah!” Benji said excitedly. “Are you two done out here?” Cassie asked. “Y—” Ethan’s reply died in his throat. She was dressed like a lady of the Renaissance Age. She reminded him of Maid Marion. “Wow.”
“Thank you, sire.” She curtseyed. “You two really should go get dressed. Your costumes are upstairs.” “I’m gonna get dressed!” Benji announced happily. He ran inside. Cassie quirked an eyebrow at her son and then looked at Ethan, who just shrugged. “Lead on.” He ran upstairs to his room. There was a king costume, crown and all. The gold and purple doublet looked a little heavy, but the white tunic and black breeches were perfect for the weather. He changed quickly, donning his rings and crown last. He walked out of his room, almost running into his daughter. “Daddy!” Lizzie beamed, looking up at him. “Hey, you!” He admired her purple and gold dress with jewels and sequins. “You’re a pretty princess!” “You’re a handsome king!” “I think I’m a square,” Benji said, looking at his tunic, and breeches with emblems and sword. “Squire,” Ethan corrected. “Yeah, that’s it.” “Hello, up there!” Cassie’s voice sounded from downstairs. “Let’s get going!” “Come, princess.” Ethan offered his hand. She took it proudly and headed down the steps with him. Ethan set up the camera on a tripod so that the party would be recorded. Cassie stood nervously in front of the camera, and Ethan nodded for her to start. “Good day, Your Grace.” Cassie curtseyed to the camera. “I am Lady Cassandra, and I welcome you to your granddaughter Princess Elizabeth Anne’s birthday tea. You’ll see your son, King Ethan Alexander, shortly.” She raised an eyebrow at him. “This is your daughter’s first social tea, and we wanted to make record of it for you.” Ethan panned the entire setting. “Our guests are arriving. Please excuse me.” The party began on time with six mothers and daughters. Cassie greeted and seated everyone, while telling each pair they could pick any sash color they wished. They spent the first forty-five minutes getting the girls into their princess dress-up clothes, the mothers into their sashes, and decorating crowns. Anna focused the camera on that so that the others did not see Ethan yet, though he watched everything from the back porch. When they were dressed and ready, Anna taped Lizzie’s entrance.
“Welcome to my castle. I am so honored to have you.” She said loudly, nodding to her court. She sat on her special chair, adorned with costume gems and bright purple, lavender, and white streamers. Then everyone sat. Cassie taught table manners for the tea, and some other rules of etiquette for ladies of the court. Finally, the girls were taught how to walk by balancing books on their heads. After a little practice, she suggested the girls have a race. “How is she doing?” Anna asked as she put the cupcakes on the tiered tray. “She’s doing great.” Ethan peeked from the back door. “Oh, they’re starting the race.” Anna ran outside to make sure the camera covered the event. Benji served vegetable appetizers, pizza bagels, and finger sandwiches to the girls, while their mothers enjoyed a hearty salad. The girls enjoyed their food, because it was made small for their hands, and the mothers were happy to hear they were eating a low-fat dish to keep their “ladylike figures.” Ethan piqued his hearing to eavesdrop on the ladies’ conversation. “I am so loving this!” Gina smiled. “Now Gabrielle wants a party like this.” “I know,” Fran said with a grin. “Are you thinking of doing parties, Cassie? I remember that wizard party you did for Benji. Our son’s still talking about it!” “Good Lord, how do they do that?” Ethan asked, still peeking through the kitchen window. “What?” Anna asked. “There are two conversations going on out there,” he observed. “The women’s and the girls’, and I’m telling you they aren’t missing a beat on either!” “Girls talk too much!” Benji grumbled, bringing in an empty tray. “Eat a lot, too.” Anna lifted an eyebrow at Ethan, who nodded in agreement. “Uh . . . Benji, girls communicate, that’s all.” Ethan cleared his throat. “You see, they are sensitive and think everything is important, so they talk about everything.” “And us boys—” “Don’t talk enough, actually.” Ethan finished, looking at Anna, who gave a look of approval. Women, Ethan thought with a sardonic smirk. Anna brought out the cupcake tower. There were eight on the bottom tray. The third level had six, the second had four and the top had one with a number five candle on it. This was when Ethan entered with Benji bringing Lizzie’s gifts. Anna and Cassie brought his
throne before his entrance. “Daddy!” Lizzie said sweetly, rising from her throne. She gathered her skirts, and scurried to him, her hair flowing even though she wore a headdress. “My Elizabeth,” Ethan said, using a lower tone of voice as he scooped her up and hugged her. He set her down quickly. She was a beautiful little girl, he thought as he smiled down at her. “Lady Cassandra, you have truly outdone yourself for my daughter and her court!” “Thank you, Your Highness!” Cassie breathed. She curtseyed before him and kissed his ring. Ethan took the time to look at her, really look at her. She was damned beautiful dressed that way, and for a moment, he wondered if kings really did “sample” the women of the court at will. He’d have loved that advantage now. Cassie lowered her eyes, and he laughed softly. He glanced up at the guest tables to see little girls smiling and women smiling even wider. Elizabeth hugged him tightly again and led him to his throne, which had been put beside hers. Everyone sung “Happy Birthday” and had cupcakes. Lizzie opened her presents, and Benji brought out her bike. Lizzie jumped up and down excitedly, showing it to the camera. There was one last treasure hunt in the backyard for jewels which were tied to bushes and the fence, prizes awarded for best etiquette and crown, and the giving of small purses to go with the dresses, and the party ended. “Wow, that was some party, wasn’t it, Your Highness?” Cassie was almost glowing from the afternoon’s events. “Yeah, but call me Lizzie again.” Lizzie wrinkled her nose, giggling. “Say hi to Grandma, honey.” She indicated the camera and stood out of its view. “Say hello. Tell her you love her.” “Hi, Grandma!” Lizzie waved. “I love you!” “Did you open her present?” Cassie asked. “Yeah, thanks for the dolly!” She waved again. “Cassie?” “Hmm?” Lizzie opened her arms to Cassie, and ran into her arms. “Thank you!” Anna swung the camera around to film the moment. “Oh, honey!” Cassie opened her arms, picked Lizzie up and hugged her. “You’re welcome! I had so much fun!” Lizzie’s arms squeezed Cassie’s neck as she rested her head on Cassie’s shoulder. “I love
you.” The cooed words brought tears to Cassie’s eyes. She closed her own, and whispered, “And I love you, sweetheart.” Cassie looked up and realized that the camera had been swung over to them. “Hey!” Lizzie lifted her head and looked at Cassie, giggling. “You cry just like Grandma!” Anna laughed, tears shining in her eyes as she turned off the video camera. Ethan only smiled, his eyes bright with the same. “That was one hell of a party!” Ethan complimented her after Benji and Lizzie ran upstairs. He took off his crown. “Well, thank you, milord.” Cassie curtseyed and picked up remnants of the party in the living room. Ethan lay on his side on the couch watching her. When she realized she was his focus and looked at him, he tapped the space in front of him, smiling up at her. She knelt next to the couch before him. “Yes, milord?” “I would like you to join me in my chambers tonight.” Her expression was one of ladylike surprise. “Oh, I think I am unworthy.” He rose to a sitting position. “Think again.” He caressed her cheek. “I shouldn’t—” He lifted an eyebrow. “Displease your king?” Cassie’s eyes widened almost fearfully. “No, milord!” “You warm my heart, dear lady,” Ethan whispered. “Why shouldn’t you warm my bed?” He took her hand and rose to his feet pulling her up with him. He kissed her tenderly, the kiss turning passionate when he felt her yield. When they parted, his look was one of arousal. “Mmm . . . ’tis not so bad, is it?” “Behave, sire.” She turned out of his arms. “What if I don’t want to? I am king.” He challenged her. She scurried to the other end of the couch, and he coaxed, “Come here, kitten.” She lifted one finger. “Uh-uh.” He chased her through the dining room and into the kitchen, effectively catching her against the refrigerator. “Now, what were you saying?”
She looked into his eyes and breathed. “I forget.” “Oh.” He kissed her teasingly, opening his mouth to her, but not tasting her. A small laugh vibrated in his throat as she nibbled his bottom lip. “You two!” Ethan and Cassie sprang apart to see Anna at the door with the last of the backyard décor. “Anna!” Cassie breathed. “We thought you’d left.” Ethan shrugged. Anna put her hand on her hip. “Obviously.” “We’ll clean up,” Ethan offered. He really wanted to get Cassie alone. Anna smiled at them both. “Hmm, well, all that’s left is bringing in the chairs and table and taking down the canopy.” “Thanks, Anna.” “You help me put together a party for my son, and we’re even.” She shrugged at them. “Since these aren’t truly the old days when you need a chaperone, I’ll see you later.” “Okay,” Cassie and Ethan nodded, laughing. Anna said her good-byes and took her leave. When Ethan’s attention finally turned back to Cassie, he found her to be shy. “Now, where were we?” Just then the children came down the steps, horse playing in the living room. “Cleaning up?” Cassie giggled apologetically. He kissed the tip of her nose, and sighed. “Cleaning up.” **** Ethan was still in high spirits on Monday. He couldn’t help it, even as he tried to concentrate on completing his journal. Marisol’s buzzer sounded. “Dr. Quinn?” “Yes, Marisol?”
“Cassie’s here to see you. Send her back?” “Sure of course.” “Is it okay if I go?” Marisol asked. “I told you I had a lunch date.” “Go ahead.” Cassie opened the door to the office, still in her raincoat. “Hi, Ethan.” “Hey, kitten, early day?” “Yes.” Ethan looked up from his journal. “Did you want to take me to lunch?” “No.” She opened her raincoat to reveal a black lace teddy she was wearing. He froze in place. “I don’t want to wait anymore,” she whispered. She watched Ethan, who didn’t move. “Ethan?” He rose slowly, and walked around his desk, barely taking his eyes off her. “Let me get Julian to take my next appointment—” “Ms. Garcia would be me.” Ethan felt goose bumps and swallowed hard. He locked the office door and pushed Cassie on the desk. He inhaled the smell of jasmine as he stepped between her legs, grabbed her hips, and kissed her. “Ethan!” Ethan’s head snapped up from the daydream he was having. “Uh, yeah?” “You okay?” Julian asked. “What’s in that file you’re reading? You didn’t even hear me calling you!” “Oh, sorry.” Everything okay?” Julian asked. “Yeah, yeah.” “You and Cass okay?” The question came slowly. “We’re . . . great.” That was true, but it sounded hollow, even to him.
Julian gestured for more information. “Well, what is it?” “Cassie told me she wanted me, and—” His eyes widened. “She just said, ‘Ethan, I want you’?” “No, she said ‘I want you, Ethan,’ actually.” “So you—” Julian rolled his eyes. “Oh, God, you didn’t sleep with her!” “She wants to wait.” “So convince her not to!” Julian drummed his knuckles on the table. “I can’t believe I’m having this conversation.” He rolled his eyes. “Look, you two met in early April, right? “About that, yeah.” “Been talking on the phone almost every other day?” “Yeah.” “How many times a week do you see each other?” “At least twice a week, tee ball practice and Fridays to go to Tony’s.” “Tired of her?” “Get real, Julian.” Ethan sighed. “It feels like we’ve known each other forever. But in real time, it’s only been a couple of months, if that.” “You make it sound like a jail term.” “It feels like a jail term,” Ethan groaned. “I’m telling you there are nights I just wanna . . .” He closed his eyes briefly. “Let me put it this way: being with her makes it painfully clear how long it’s been.” “Look, you gotta come up with a plan.” Julian’s lips pursed together while he thought. “You know that Cassie’s birthday is this Thursday?” Ethan froze. “What?” “She said she told you.” Julian shrugged. “Anna picked up a gift certificate for her this past weekend.” Ethan sat in thought. He couldn’t remember. Hell, he didn’t remember! “Ethan.” Julian’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Don’t tell me you were about to lose your
brownie points from Mother’s Day?” “I don’t even know what she wants.” Ethan frowned. Damn it! “Maybe . . . I’ve got it!” “What?” Julian’s brows rose. “Let me know how it goes, ’cause I might be able to pull it off with Anna.” “Get your own ideas!” “Man, your ideas got me Anna!” Ethan laughed at that. “Well, Mama didn’t raise no fool.” It was Julian’s turn to laugh. “Your dad would die if he heard you say that!” “I know!” Ethan picked up his cell. “But Mum would agree.” “Look, whatever you do, I’m sure it’ll be fine.” Julian assured him. “When a woman says fine—” “You know what I mean!” He pulled out his pocket planner and cell phone, chuckling. “I owe you.” “I’ll put it on your tab.”
Chapter Ten Cassie awoke on her birthday to a beeping alarm with a moan. “Oh, God, thirty-three.” She looked at the clock. She decided not to exercise, so she turned over. “Mommy!” Cassie groaned. “What?” “Ethan’s here! Let him in?” Cassie peeked out from under the covers. “Yes!” She rose from bed and put on her robe. She opened her door to find Ethan standing there with a tray of breakfast. The kids were wearing party hats. “Happy Birthday!” Cassie laughed out loud. “You guys!” She felt like she was in a storybook as they all crowded on her bed for a continental breakfast. To her surprise, Ethan remembered how she liked her coffee, and every time she sipped, she just looked at him feeling as if her heart would burst. Afterward, Ethan cleaned up downstairs while Cassie dressed. “Mommy!” “What, Benji?” Lizzie yelled from downstairs. “God.” Cassie hopped out of the shower and threw a towel around herself. She opened the door to find Benji standing there. “Did you wash my Joe Boxers?” he asked. Cassie shook her head. “Benji, you will do fine in the dodgeball tournament without them!” “But I wore them the last time I won.” “No one knows but you!” Ethan stepped into her view, his eyes widening at her. She felt breathless even as his attention went to Benji. “What’s the problem?” “I want my lucky underwear. They’re Joe Boxers.” Ethan knelt before him. “Benji, did you wear these when you hit that triple last week?” “No.”
“Well, they’re not that lucky, then,” Ethan said quickly. “No such thing. Now go get dressed.” Benji brightened. “Maybe I could wear—” “Clean underwear?” Ethan raised his brows. The boy rolled his eyes, leaving the room. “Okay.” “Thanks.” Cassie smiled watching him rise to full height. “No problem,” Ethan said, putting his hands in his pockets. His gaze poured over her again. “If you’re not busy, I’d like take you out tomorrow night. You pick the restaurant.” Cassie laughed softly. They’d been together almost every Friday night for two months. “Okay.” “Okay.” He walked up to her “Happy Birthday, kitten.” “Thank you.” She breathed right before he kissed her. It was a funny kiss. He kept his hands in his pockets the whole time. “No hug?” His gaze was intense. “I don’t trust my hands just now.” Cassie laughed nervously, feeling a wave of heat flush through her. “And, kitten?” “Hmm?” “You can wear that tomorrow night if you want.” She burst into giggles and pushed against his chest as she backed him out of the room. “Get out!” The morning went by in a flurry for Cassie. She went to her morning job to find flowers awaiting her at the learning center, and then found flowers and lunch at the park. “Two bouquets and lunch?” Gina repeated as they sat at their usual spot by the fountain. “Yes!” Cassie beamed. “And he’s taking me to dinner tomorrow night.” “Whoa.” “Yeah, Gina . . .” She sighed dreamily. “He is so sweet.” “Uh, Cass?” Gina’s eyes narrowed. “You don’t think this would have anything to do with all that sexual tension between you, do you?”
“Yeah, I do.” She giggled. “It’s just that he’s done so many other things, Gina. He makes me want to believe he has real feelings for me. I’m actually starting to think saying the ‘l’ word may not kill me this time.” Gina nodded in agreement. “I gotta admit I believe he does.” “Yeah, and that makes sex so damned scary.” “Scary?” “Imagine it, Gina.” Cassie looked into her best friend’s eyes. “Being made love to by the man who has real feelings for you and you have feelings for . . . it’s a consummation. I’ll be lost.” “He’ll be just as lost if he loves you. Since he loves you.” “Maybe.” Cassie dropped her eyes. “He wants me—I can feel it. I want him, but—” “Maybe you should talk to him about this.” Her head snapped up at that. “He hasn’t even told me he loves me.” Gina looked her in the eye. “Quite a step for a widower.” Cassie echoed her tone. “Quite a step for a single mother approaching mid-thirties.” She’d only stayed two hours when Gene told her to go home early. When she walked out of the field house, Ethan was leaning against his car in the parking lot. “Ethan?” He strode to her and grabbed her hand. “Consider yourself mine for a couple of hours.” Goose bumps spread up her arm. She glanced at the car clock. It was two-thirty. Both of the children had to be picked up by six. “What are we doing?” “Well, I’m going to pamper you a little,” he said softly. “Where are we going?” “To your house.” Her eyebrows rose at that. When they arrived, she opened the door to find the house had been already cleaned. “How?” “Gina has a key, remember?”
“Aw, this is so sweet.” She went upstairs to find Benji’s room cleaned, even hers. When she went into the bathroom, her mouth dropped. “Oh, Ethan.” Her bathtub was filled with her favorite bubble bath scent. “Dear God, I can’t remember the last time I had a nice soak.” “Go on, relax.” “In the middle of the day?” She was giddy. He laughed. “Soak, sweetheart. I’ll be back.” He left her alone. She undressed, and stepped in the tub. She closed her eyes, and heard the door open. She didn’t flinch. The bubbles were covering her up. “Hey.” He put the lid down on the toilet and sat. “Hi.” She sighed dreamily. “It’s not too hot, is it?” “No, just right.” She felt herself slipping down a bit. “So what else do I get?” “Greedy, aren’t we?” Her lips curled into a delicious smile. “Curious, really.” “Well, I can give you a massage when you get out.” “Massage?” She opened her eyes. “I mean, it won’t be full body.” “Why?” “I’m not that good, kitten.” When she didn’t understand, he leaned closer and gave her a wolfish grin. “You’re talking to the man who had to keep his hands in his pockets this morning.” “Oh.” She felt the blood rush to her cheeks. “So, shall I read to you?” “Oooh, what?” “What would you like me to read?” Her brain was on overload from all the attention. “Wow.” “Or if you like, I’ll just let you sleep in the tub.”
“Wait a second. If I want it, I get it?” Ethan shrugged. “Sure, it’s your birthday.” She felt the tension from him, and tried to lighten things up a bit. “If I tell you that I want you to do my dishes in your Calvin Klein’s?” “Keep in mind I have a birthday, too.” Cassie’s eyes widened. “Scratch that one.” Ethan chuckled. “What would you like, my queen?” Cassie felt as if she’d received an intimate touch, squealing in delight. He laughed at her. “Give me a half hour in here, and come back.” She leaned back, and closed her eyes. “I’ve got some thinking to do.” Ethan rose, half-bowed respectfully and left her alone. She squealed again. She felt like Julia Roberts in Pretty Woman, except this was a lot better than a few thousand dollars. She purred to herself like a cat with cream, trying to choose what to do with her servant for the next couple of hours. He was lucky he had the house cleaned already. That would have been at the top of her list. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. “Yes?” “Oh, if you’re not ready to come out—” “No, no,” a devious smile crossed her lips. “I am. Give me a second.” She got out of the tub, wrapped a towel around herself, and then slipped on a thick white terry cloth robe that would soak up all the excess water on her body. “Come in.” Ethan stepped inside the bathroom, and stopped cold. “You’re not dressed.” “No, I’m not.” A nervous laugh escaped him. “I thought you might like to get dressed first, my queen.” “I would.” His eyes widened with understanding. “Oh, I’m not worthy.” “Think again.” Ethan swallowed hard. “Do you wish to displease your queen?”
“No!” He shook his head, dropping his gaze. He was quiet for a moment. “What should I do, my queen?” “Dress me.” She watched his eyes fly to hers. “Oh.” She caressed his cheek. “I’ll help you since it’s your first time.” She sat on the toilet. “Kneel.” He knelt slowly, not losing eye contact with her. She put her foot on his chest and handed him a tube of lotion. “Here ya go.” He cleared his throat. He put some lotion on his hands and spread the lotion up and down her leg. He massaged it at the same time, starting at her toes and paid special attention to her inner thigh as he worked upward. She switched legs, and he did the same to the other. She stood in front of him, and he took a deep breath. “Stand.” He obeyed, and she dropped the robe to reveal her shoulders and back to him since the towel was still in place. His hands glided over her shoulders. “I really am not worthy.” Her breath caught as she made eye contact with him through the mirror. His tone had lowered to the smoothness of velvet, and his eyes made her heart skip. She whispered. “Think again.” He put the lotion on his hands and rubbed the lotion into her arms first, and then paid special attention to her neck, shoulders and upper chest by massaging them. “Your breasts, my queen?” She looked up at him through the mirror, her dark eyes going wide. He dropped his gaze. “I understand if you feel I am”—he made eye contact with her again— “not worthy.” Her eyes narrowed at him. He was mocking her, daring her. She sat on the sink and dropped the towel to her waist. “Well?” He gave a small smile, but his eyes held male satisfaction. He turned his attention to her body. Again he picked up the lotion, lubricated his hands, and began at her stomach. She closed her eyes, trying to still herself. He smoothed around her waist to her back and then back to her stomach to her breasts. She held her breath as he squeezed her breasts gently and paid special attention to the tips with his thumbs. She released a sigh as she heard his breathing change. His lips grazed her neck as his fingers caressed it. “Game over?” he asked her softly. A small laugh vibrated in his throat, and he kissed her. He opened her mouth with his own. His tongue sought hers passionately and hers met his sweetly, coaxingly. She was lost in him. He set her on the sink, the towel falling about her hips, barely hiding her most private part. He reached back into the basin where he had dropped the lotion, and oiled his hands, while still kissing her. He smoothed it on her
backside and then her hips. He scooped her from underneath and grazed her womanhood as he pulled her against his hips. Just then the phone rang. “Aw, come on!” Ethan groaned in irritation. “Ignore it.” The phone rang again. Cassie’s sigh was one of displeasure. “It could be the kids.” Ethan took a deep breath, and exhaled in a growl. She slid off the sink, rewrapped the towel around her, and headed to her room. “Hello?” “Hello, Cassie, this is Sister Edna.” Her eyes widened as she sat on the bed. “Hello, Sister Edna, what—” “We need you to come and get Benji immediately.” She closed her eyes. “Is he all right?” “Yes, it’s just that he hurt a boy today in after-school care.” Cassie knew just which boy it probably was. “I’m on my way. I’m on my way right now.” She set the phone down carefully, trying hard not to slam it down. Her eyes flew up to his, and all she saw was concern. “What? What is it?” “It’s Benji.” She exhaled, gripping the bed. “He’s been in a fight.” “Benji?” he frowned. “Something’s wrong, there.” “I gotta get dressed.” “I’m coming with you.” “Thanks.” **** Within fifteen minutes, Cassie and Ethan showed up at school. “Let’s take the side entrance,” she told him. “It’s the quickest way to him.” Cassie rang the doorbell and looked almost tearful. “Don’t worry.”
Marguerite opened the door. “Hello, Ethan. Cassie.” “Marguerite.” Ethan curtly nodded as they stepped into the hall entrance. Cassie was about to go toward the lower level staircase where the children were, but Marguerite stepped in her path. “Sister Edna wants you to see her,” Marguerite said calmly. Cassie stood toe-to-toe with the woman, refusing to change direction. “I understand that, but I want to see my son first.” Marguerite put up her hand. “Please go upstairs first.” Cassie put a hand on her hip. “No.” “I’m a doctor, Marguerite,” Ethan reminded her. “I want to see how both boys are. Now, please?” Marguerite’s lips pursed together in displeasure, but she let them by. Ethan saw Benji first. “Benji!” Benji sat in a corner. He’d been crying, and he had a bruise on his face. “Ethan!” Ethan was surprised to see Benji run to him, but he took the cue and opened his arms to him. “What happened, son?” Benji began to cry again. “Daniel tried to take my snack, and I told him to leave me alone, and—” “Daniel?” Cassie’s eyes widened coming down to her son’s height. “Daniel Carrasco from fourth grade?” “Yeah.” Benji nodded. “He tried to take my snack again, and I pushed him away. He hit me, and I bit him.” “You bit him?” Ethan’s eyes widened. “He grabbed me!” Benji showed another bruise, which was under his shirt cuff. The handprint around his forearm verified what he said. “Who saw this happen?” “Marguerite and Sanya.” “Let me see to Daniel, all right?” Ethan told him. “Looks like he got the worst of it.” He rose and went to the other child who was in the opposite corner. The bite wasn’t deep, but it
was a definite mark. No blood was drawn, thankfully, but the boy sniffed in the corner, just as wounded and upset. “Hey.” “Hi.” “Got bit, huh?” “Yeah.” “For a snack?” “I always get two snacks,” the boy said. “Today I didn’t.” Ethan mustered a smile. “Who do you get two snacks from?” “Sometimes from Tia Marguerite, sometimes from Benji.” “And he gives it to you?” “Sometimes his mom sends nice snacks with him, so I take it.” “Daniel, that’s not right,” Ethan softly warned him. The boy’s eyes widened. “My mom says I can do what I want.” “Who’s your mother?” He pointed at Sanya. “She told you that?” Cassie asked incredulously. Ethan inwardly cringed, not aware of Cassie behind him. He turned to her. “Cassie—” Her gaze swung around to the young mother. It spoke volumes. “We’re taking the kids upstairs.” “You’re not taking my son.” Sanya paled under Cassie’s glare. Everyone went to the principal’s office. “Sister Edna?” Cassie said, dispensing with all pleasantries as she led the children in. “Yes?” “Do you realize my son was defending himself against a fourth grader?” Sister Edna frowned. “I’m sorry. I was told he’d bitten a child. Biting is very serious.”
“So is favoritism and neglect!” Sister Edna’s eyes widened in shock. “Now, Cassie—” “I have talked with Marguerite about Sanya’s son being a bully, and they just let him do what he wants! If he cannot count on caregivers to defend him against a boy three years his senior, then he is on his own.” Cassie’s voice rose. “You gave him no choice!” She looked down at Benji. Sister Edna leaned forward. “Benji?” Benji’s eyes were downcast when he spoke. “He’s been taking my after-school snack almost every day, and Marguerite doesn’t give me another one.” “I have been sending snacks to school to avoid confrontation,” Cassie said slowly. “Now Daniel’s taking them, too!” “Daniel was told by his mother that he could do what he wanted,” Ethan informed her. “The boy told me when I saw to his bruise. Luckily, the skin wasn’t broken, but he has marks.” “Daniel, is this true?” Sister Edna frowned down at the boy. When the boy’s eyes dropped to the floor, outrage replaced her concern. “Daniel!” She took a deep breath. “Fighting is something we do not approve of at St. Mark’s . . . at all!” She looked at both boys. “We talk here. We get along here. Is that understood?” The boys mumbled yes to her. “Daniel, you are only supposed to get one snack. If your mother wants you to have more, she’ll send it with you like Benji’s mother did. Now, I want you two to learn to share and start a new day tomorrow. Apologize for your behavior and shake hands.” The boys mumbled their apologies and shook hands. “Okay, you can go now. Wait in the hall.” After they left, Sister Edna nodded. “I am sorry about this, Cassie.” Ethan was about to follow, but realized that Cassie hadn’t moved an inch. Her eyes were still on Sister Edna. He turned, standing at her side, and waited. “You know what, you need to talk to your caregivers,” Cassie told her coldly. “Neglect caused by anything, especially favoritism, is intolerable. If you do not resolve this, I will seek help downtown.” She took a breath. “And in regard to his biting another student, I want it off his record, unless you want the extenuating circumstances put on his record as well.” Sister Edna nodded. “That seems fair.” Cassie forced a smile. “Thank you.” “Come on, Benji.” Ethan offered his hand to him. When Benji looked at him, he decided to pick him up. Benji exhaled heavily and rested his head on Ethan’s shoulder. Ethan extended his hand to Cassie, who took it. “Good night, Sister.”
They went down the steps to the exit, and Cassie stopped to look down the stairwell to the lower level. “They’re not there.” “It’s getting late, Cassandra,” Ethan soothed. “Maybe they’re gone.” As soon as they got outside, they could hear the children playing in the parking lot. Ethan was happy that they parked in front of the school. Just as he was about to make his way to the car, Cassie locked eyes with Sanya and took off before he could catch her arm. He followed her into the lot. “Cassandra.” Cassie went straight to Sanya. The young woman paled, and Ethan wondered what look Cassie was giving. “If you have any concerns or problems about this—with me, don’t hesitate to let me know.” Cassie dared her. Ethan cringed at the tone. She spoke softly, but the threat was there nonetheless. “Anytime, anywhere.” “Cassandra.” Ethan took her hand and squeezed it. She stood for at least ten seconds, just staring Sanya down. She turned to Marguerite. “See you around.” Ethan held the car door open for Cassie, and she slid in quietly. He put Benji in the back seat before he got into his own. Benji still looked tearful. “Ethan?” “Hmm?” “Am I in trouble?” Cassie turned in her seat to look at him. “No, sweetheart, not even a little.” Ethan wasn’t surprised that Lizzie was upset when she saw Benji’s face. They talked quietly in the back seat. Ethan slid back into the car and held Cassie’s hand. He felt some of the tension ease out of her. “Kitten—” “I don’t regret a thing I said, and I will follow up on it if they don’t act.” “I know.” He sighed. “Well, happy birthday, anyway, honey.” The tension on her face melted in to a small smile, and she looked at him. “Thank you.” She mouthed the words for the bath. “Wish I could have done more.” God, he meant that. “Are we still going out tomorrow?”
“You’d better believe it.” They picked up Chinese food and went back to Cassie’s. Sitting in Benji’s room with TV tables, the children ate and played video games. Ethan and Cassie sat out on the deck enjoying the quiet. Ethan took Cassie’s hand. “Do you know where you want to go tomorrow night for dinner?’” “Cheesecake Factory.” “Okay,” he nodded. He knew what he wanted to say—but how to breach the subject was difficult. Most people fall into bed, but he didn’t want that. “What is it, Ethan?” she asked. “I can sense something’s on your mind.” He turned to her. “Come here, kitten.” She sat in his lap and put her arms around him. “So you really wanna know what’s on my mind?” He smiled when she planted a kiss on his forehead. “Okay, I’m going to be honest,” he warned, and then shrugged. “You.” “What did I do now?” she asked shyly, a soft laugh escaping her. He chuckled. “Cassandra, I want you.” She stiffened slightly, but when he looked at her he saw surprise. Deciding surprise was better than any other reaction, he went on. “And . . . I want you in my bed.” He blinked. “Why are you so surprised?” “I guess it’s just that no one’s ever said that to me before.” “Good.” He put a hand on her hip, gathering her closer. “Cassandra, I care about you. I care about Benji. You know that.” “Yes, I do. I care about you and Lizzie, too.” “Every time something starts, something interrupts. We were not turning each other away, Cassandra.” When she said nothing, he went on. “I just want to be closer to you.” “Closer than this?” she curled into his embrace. He kissed her tenderly. “I don’t want you to be afraid of me . . . my past, my feelings . . . none of it. I am no longer afraid of yours.” “You were?”
“I didn’t think I’d feel this way again.” “Neither did I.” She looked at him and frowned. “What were you afraid of?” “Getting used to having someone around, loving it. Being ready to risk losing you.” “Losing me!” She gave him a squeeze. He nuzzled her back and then looked at her. “I lost Allison, didn’t I?” “You won’t lose—” “Only time will tell.” He shrugged. “And I’m not sure what you’re afraid of, but I can feel it sometimes. I’m just glad it’s not all the time.” Cassie said nothing. “I just want you to think about it, no pressure, believe it or not.” He chuckled humorlessly but squeezed her gently. “When we do take that step, I want it to be good for both of us. If not tomorrow, there will be other times.” He kissed her again, just as tenderly as before. “You’d just prefer it’d be sooner.” “Well, yeah.” He laughed softly at her giggles. “You’re such a man!” Ethan rubbed noses with her. “Am I supposed to be insulted?” “I have no idea.” “Let’s just play it by ear, okay?” He took a deep breath, his gaze going to the starlit sky. “I do feel better, though, getting it off my chest.” He looked at her. “My fears are all internal, mine to deal with.” “But they have to do with me.” “Everything to do with you.” He tensed. “You don’t know how you feel about me?” “I know exactly how I feel.” “You do?” He wanted that important piece of information. He was entitled to it. He wanted it any way he could get it. Then an idea struck him. “Show me how you feel then—no words, right now.”
“What?” He turned himself into a correct sitting position in the chair and lifted her off him. He sat her in the chair across from his, sat back down, closed his eyes, and waited. “Go on.” She laughed at him. “Where did you get this idea?” He opened one eye. “About ten seconds ago.” He closed it. “Go on, show me how you feel—hit me, touch me . . . whatever . . . I’ll keep my eyes closed, and I’ll stay in one position in this chair for, uh—-” He set a timer on his watch. “Sixty seconds.” He closed his eyes again, taking a cleansing breath and sitting back. He smirked. “Scared?” “Nope, amused.” He opened his eyes at her amused tone. “Remember, just how you feel about me.” “Oooh, do I get a turn, too?” “Sure,” he winked. “I’d love to. Are you stalling?” He raised a sandy eyebrow at her. She mirrored his expression. “Close your eyes.” “Oh, okay . . . . whatever comes to mind.” He obeyed, sitting back, and hit a button on his watch right before he closed his eyes. Then he placed his arms on the rests of the chair. “Go.” Ethan felt like he was waiting forever. He took a deep breath to try to relax a bit more in hope of sharpen his other senses. He bowed his head, and then he heard movement. The noise was small, but he was sure. Then, he felt her hands on his. She stroked and squeezed them gently. She lifted his right hand and turned it, then he felt the pressure of her lips against his palm. That was a terribly gentle thing to do, and he felt vulnerable knowing that. He felt the calming sensation of her hands gliding over him, from his neck to his shoulders and down his arms. He could feel her body heat over him. He fought the urge to edge up and kiss her. Her hands glided back the way they came and rubbed his neck and shoulders. He gave a soft moan of pleasure and smiled. That felt good. He felt the weight of her sitting in his lap as her fingertips massaged his temples and raked his scalp. He suppressed a yawn just as he felt her fingers caress his face and then go under his chin, tilting his face upward. She began raking his hair again, and he purred with pleasure. He heard her giggle softly and then felt a raspberry on his cheek. He laughed at that, but then, he could hear her laughing, too. He received kisses on his forehead, his eyes, his nose, and finally his lips. He was indecisive on whether or not to hold her when her arms went around him, but when he felt her breathing against his neck, he decided to. To his pleasant surprise, she curled tighter against him. She rubbed her cheek against his and exhaled shakily in his ear. He
stroked her back to comfort her, to steady her. He didn’t know if she knew what she’d told him, but he was happy for the news. She loved him. He loved her, he knew that. And now, he could wait for the next step. He took a deep breath. It wasn’t a possibility, but more of an eventuality to him, and that brought comfort. The watch beeped, and Ethan opened his eyes slowly. He stroked her face, and kissed her forehead. “Thank you.” Her eyes dropped. “You’re welcome.” “Was that so hard to say?” he whispered, tilting her chin up so their eyes would meet. Her eyes slightly widened. “What did I say?” He shook his head and smiled, tracing her jaw line. “And now you can’t take it back.” She closed her eyes briefly as his hand caressed her cheek. She nuzzled against him. “I don’t want to take any of that back.” Whether she knew it or not, she had just told him far more than she had ever let on. His throat tightened with the knowledge and victory that he was right—they were falling for each other. She may be afraid, but it was happening. “My turn?” She beamed. “Okay.” She sat in her chair, put her head down and waited. After a few seconds, she looked up. “Set the watch!” “Okay.” He set it and looked at her. “What?” “Nothin’. Close your eyes.” She closed her eyes. Ethan just sat there for a moment, looking at her. He suddenly felt privileged to get to look at her, this way. She was just . . . there. He began to wonder if this is what she did when he was waiting for something to happen. He smoothed her hair back, and traced her jawline, and then ran his fingers down her arms. When his hands reached hers, he pulled her out of her chair. He smiled at her, and his throat tightening. He truly did love her. He folded her in his arms and began to rock her slowly. He stroked her hair, kissed her temple. He ran his hands gently over the outline of her body, tickled her sides, and then ran his fingers over her arms to catch her hands in his. He kissed the back and palm of each of her hands, and put them around his neck. He then nuzzled her ear, making her squirm against him. He began to rock her again, and he remembered their first slow dance. A few notes of the song escaped him.
“What are you listening to?” she whispered, eyes still closed. “Groovy Kind of Love.” He hummed it. She began to hum with him and kept dancing. He clicked the timer off on his watch, wanting to dance as long as she would allow. Cassie’s head rested on his shoulder as they slowly turned. They actually hummed the entire song once, instrumental and all. “Ethan?” “Yes, kitten?” She opened her eyes. “You didn’t set your watch, did you?” He brought his wrist up behind her head, frowning at it. He tapped the watch with his other hand, trying to muster up a frown. “Aw, man, I think it’s broken!” “Stop it!” She playfully hit his chest. “You cheated.” “Funny you didn’t notice till just now.” He chuckled down at her. They hadn’t stopped dancing, either. “I was distracted.” It was then they heard giggles. “Looks like we’ve been the entertainment.” He smiled down at her. “We’ll be there in a minute, guys!” “Okay!” Their chatter faded as they went back inside. He pulled her close and held her. “We’ll have a great time tomorrow, promise.” “I’m taking a two-hour lunch with the girls tomorrow.” “The girls, huh?” “Gina and Anna.” “So what are you up to?” “Lunch, pedicure, and manicure.” “Really?” “Yep.” “Well, that sounds fun.”
“Yeah, I’m excited about it.” “You’ve never done that before?” “It’s definitely been a while!” He thought of how many times Allison had done it—too many to count. “I made the reservations for six-thirty tomorrow. You’ll be ready?” “Of course.” “By the way, we’re not taking the car tomorrow.” “How are we—” Ethan was not giving that away. “Wow, I’d better help Benji with his homework.” He made a run for the house. “Homework, my eye!” Ethan snickered, “Yeah, whatever.” **** Cassie moaned with pleasure as she turned on the massage chair. She wriggled her toes in the foot massage tub. She closed her eyes for a moment to enjoy the feeling, but then opened her eyes at the burst of giggles around her. She didn’t want to miss anything. “I am so jealous!” Anna’s eyes got big. “Shut up!” Gina’s jaw dropped. “He danced with you to no music?” Gina asked. “Yeah, he did.” She looked down at the foot bath. It was better than this to her. “It was the most romantic birthday I’ve ever had.” “Wow, sounds like a set up,” Anna said. “If that’s a set up, sign me up!” Gina laughed. “I know, I know,” Cassie said, rolling her eyes. Her cell rang, and she recognized the number and giggled. “Speak of the devil.” She clicked on her phone. “Hey, babe.” “Hey, kitten.” She felt as if he’d run his fingers over her. Damn, that tone. “What’s up?”
“I need you to pick a color.” “Pick a color?” She frowned. “For what?” “Just pick one.” “Black.” She raised an eyebrow at his deep chuckle. “A woman after my own heart.” “What?” “Later.” “Ethan?” She chuckled, realizing he’d hung up. “What is that man up to?” Suddenly, Gina’s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and looked at Cassie. “Ethan?” She began laughing. “Yeah, she’s staring at me. What’s up, Doc?” She laughed again. “I’ve always wanted to say that . . . uh-huh . . . uh-huh . . . shut up! I wanna go!” She looked at Cassie, eyes widening, and then her expression turned devious. “Really? It’ll cost ya.” She thought for moment. “The same, how about that? So, it’s on.” She smirked at her best friend again. “Okay, see you there.” She nodded, impressed. “The man is working.” “Party?” Gina looked at Cassie, giving her the ‘talk to the hand’ gesture. “You’ll see.” When Cassie arrived at home, Gina was already there waiting for her. “Okay, what’s going on?” Cassie asked excitedly. Gina blinked and looked innocent. “First, I’m picking up the kids. I’m babesitting. Hurry up and get dressed.” **** By a quarter to six, Cassie was checking herself out in the mirror. She wore a black suede halter and suede pants with Indian choker and earrings. Her suede boots matched perfectly. She was brushing her hair when Gina came into the room. “Look out!” Gina yelled. “You picked the perfect outfit.” She turned from her reflection. “What do you know that I don’t?” Gina smiled like a Cheshire cat and went out the door. Benji and Lizzie ran in, curious to see what was going on.
“Wow, you look nice, Mom!” Benji’s eyes were huge. “Yeah!” Lizzie agreed. “Thanks, hon.” The doorbell rang, and Lizzie ran downstairs. Cassie went down the steps, trailing the children. Gina took Cassie’s biker jacket off the hook by the door. She put her lipstick and wallet in her back pocket, and clipped her phone to her belt. “See ya!” “Gina, it’s too hot for that.” “Just take it.” “Okay.” She went outside, and halfway to the front of the apartment building, slowed as she saw the front of a motorcycle in the street. “Oh, no . . .” She ran to the front and forgot to breathe. “Hey, kitten.” Ethan was dressed in a black T-shirt, blue jeans and black leather chaps with blazer, sitting on a Harley Davidson Night Train. He took off his sunglasses. “Like it? Your color.” “I love it!” she squealed. “Come on.” Ethan extended his hand. “See you in the morning!” Gina called. Cassie turned to see Gina leading Benji and Lizzie to her van. “What?” “We’ll see you at the ball game tomorrow!” “Okay, then.” Her entire body shivered with excitement and nervousness. She slid on behind Ethan, hearing the children’s oohs and aahs as she did. “Tomorrow?” “Yeah,” he said easily. “We babesit for Gina and Aaron Father’s Day weekend. That okay?” “Sounds fair.” She shrugged. It would have been nice if he asked, but this was something he knew she’d say yes to. Gina babesat for them a few times, and it was time to return the favor. “God, I’ve always wanted one of these,” Ethan said, looking over the machine and then at Cassie’s reflection in the mirror. “Someday.” “Yeah.” She sighed and curled up behind him, which made his smile broaden.
“Let’s hit it.” He put on his sunglasses, and with a last wave, they sped off into the street. Cassie dreamed about things like this. She was cozied up on a Harley with a guy who was tough when he had to be, and gentle with her. People watched them as they rode the streets, and she laughed. He looked at her in the reflection of the rearview mirror. “What?” “I bet you anything no one would ever guess you’re a doctor with a daughter, and I’m a mother with a son.” “We do look a bit reckless, huh?” “No, we look free.” She gave him an extra squeeze on the last word. He winked. “Night’s young. Let’s see what trouble we can get into. She kissed him on the cheek before they revved down the street.
Chapter Eleven They reached the Cheesecake Factory and found parking a block away. “Damn, I love motorcycles,” he said, parking the bike into a space that no car could fit into. “I still can’t believe you rented our Harley!” She was really giddy. “I thought it’d be a nice change.” Ethan grinned. “I mean, usually we’re in the car with kids.” He liked the way her eyes sparkled, and more than anything, he liked that he was the cause. They descended the steps of the Hancock Center to its courtyard below. The fountains added a welcome coolness to the air. “Inside or out?” “The window.” Cassie pointed. “I’ve never gotten to sit there. Can we do that?” Ethan squeezed her hand. Her requests were so small. They made their way to the reservations desk. “Hi,” a lady behind the podium greeted. “Yes, we’ve got a reservation, thank God.” The woman gave a polite laugh. “Name?” “Quinn.” “Oh, yes.” The lady nodded, glancing at the list before her. “By the window? One just became available.” “Yes, please.” “This way.” When they were seated, they stared at each other and started laughing. “It’s different without the kids, isn’t it?” Cassie laughed. “You’re not kidding.” Ethan smiled. “Maybe we should eat out more often.” “Yeah.” “They seem to have things figured out. I don’t think they’ll mind.” “Not a bit.”
When the waitress returned, Ethan ordered an imported beer, and Cassie ordered a ginger ale. “Hey, the kids aren’t here, you know.” She laughed at that. “I know. Automatic pilot.” He lowered his voice on purpose. “Afraid I’ll take advantage of you in a vulnerable state?” “Impossible.” “Impossible?” He lifted his eyebrow, delighting in such a challenge in a public place. “Ethan, this is my vulnerable state.” Cassie’s eyes lowered shyly as she leaned over the table and lowered her voice. He met her halfway. “Liquor turns me off.” His eyes widened with understanding. “Oh.” He covered her hand with his. “Well, thank you.” He kissed her nose, sat back, and enjoyed the shy smile she gave him just as the waiter stepped to their table. Dinner was fun. They ordered totally different dishes and had their own Taste of Cheesecake Factory. They did the same with dessert. “God, this is sinful!” Cassie giggled. “I usually skip dessert.” “Woman, you are sick.” Ethan chuckled. “What is the point in having dinner if there’s no dessert?” He spooned out some cake and dipped it into ice cream. “Taste.” She chuckled. “I’m having enough problems over here, thanks.” “Come on.” He made an airplane noise and she laughed. “You’re a nut.” “All right, I’ll taste yours if you taste mine.” She raised an eyebrow. His voice had lowered again, giving it a double meaning. “Okay.” They spoon fed each other at the same time, cheesecake going to Ethan and dark chocolate mousse and ice cream going to Cassie. “Mmmm,” they both said. “Wow,” Ethan said. “Almost melted in my mouth. Not exactly sweet, but satisfying.” “It went down smooth despite the thickness.” She licked her lips. “Pretty good.”
“That was dessert you were talking about, right?” She batted her eyes sweetly. “I think so.” He lowered his voice again. “Someone’s gonna teach you a lesson about teasing a man like that.” “Really?” She looked about. “Let me know when he comes in.” He gave a throaty laugh. “I’ll be sure to do that.” When they stepped out into the night holding hands, the breeze was still blowing. It was a bit warm for the time of year. “It is a beautiful night,” she breathed. “And it’s ours, kitten,” he told her, kissing the hand he held. “Tony’s?” “Tony’s,” Cassie confirmed. They got everyone’s attention when they pulled up on the bike and found a space right in front of the club to park it. Terry stepped over to get a better look at the bike. “Hot damn! That yours, man?” “I wish.” Ethan snickered, sliding off and helping Cassie. “What’s the occasion?” “It’s my kitten’s birthday!” He pulled her close to him, and kissed her temple. “Happy birthday, Cassie.” “Thanks, Terry.” Ethan and Cassie took a table near the dance floor. “Well, what do you wanna do, babe? It’s your night.” She got out of her chair and curled into his lap. “Sing for my birthday.” “Okay, sing what?” “Anything you feel like singing,” she told him. “I’ve always liked your voice.” He chuckled. “I’m serious. I think it’s sexy.”
“All right, it’s settled then.” He went through the song book, and picked one. “What’d you pick?” “A surprise.” They had something to drink while other people picked out songs to sing for karaoke. Finally, Tony got onstage with cue cards for singers, and the DJ stopped spinning CDs. “T. G. I. F., everybody!” Tony cheered. “T. G. I. F.!” the crowd echoed, cheering and applauding. “Before we get started on the usual karaoke, we are gonna start with a dedication. Come on, Ethan!” Ethan hopped on stage, and looked about. “Uh, for those of you who don’t know, this is for Cassie. Happy Birthday, kitten.” He sang “I Would Do Anything for Love.” At the end of the song, Cassie stepped up on cue to finish it with him. The crowd screamed and applauded as the last bars of the song played. He hugged her tightly, and kissed that sweet little spot behind her ear. Tony began singing “Happy Birthday” to Cassie and the crowd joined in. Ethan led her off the stage, and saw that their usual booth had already been cleared. “Whoa.” Cassie’s eyebrows rose. “You didn’t do that?” “Nope.” He sat in the booth and dragged Cassie in, as usual. “I guess they’re honoring their diva, kitten.” “You were great up there, you know.” “Thanks, but you were, too.” “You should have seen the women watching you.” “Didn’t notice.” He traced her jawline with his finger. She melted into his arms. “Wow, you guys were really something!” Tony said happily. “You two should sing more often.” They only snuggled closer as they looked at him while celebrating their first duet. “Free drinks for you two tonight!”
“Thanks, Tony.” He left, humming the song they sung. “He’s in the money,” Cassie sang. Ethan laughed. “You know, I want out of here.” “What?” “I wanna cruise on the lakefront.” “Your wish is my command.” Ethan and Cassie cruised Lake Shore Drive on the Harley and then parked to walk the beach hand in hand. “This has been such a great couple of days,” Cassie said dreamily, putting her head on his shoulder. “Best birthday I’ve had in years. Thanks, babe.” “You’re welcome, kitten.” They got to the cement pier. “Will you come this time?” Her eyes widened slightly. “All the way out?” “Yes, all the way out.” He chuckled as he faced her, holding her hands in his. “I’m right with you. You won’t fall in, and if you do, I’ll come in after you.” He hopped up and reached out to her. “Come on.” She took his hand, and they began to walk. He watched her. She was afraid, and even looked a bit wobbly as they passed the midpoint, but she kept on. “You’re doing great. Breathe, honey.” “Uh-huh.” Finally at the end of the pier, he helped her sit at the edge. She looked horrified, looking at her legs dangle over the side of the large cement block with the dark water below. He sat down so that she was between his legs, and gave her a squeeze. “See? Everything’s okay.” She stared at the water. “Okay.” “You listen to ocean waves, but you’re afraid to swim in them?” She leaned against him beginning to relax. “I love the sound and sight of them. Beautiful, but powerful . . . fatal if you fall in.”
“Not if you know how to swim.” “I learned once, but I think I forgot how,” she admitted. “I’m afraid now, I guess.” “One day, we are going to go swimming.” “Ethan—” “One day, Cassandra.” He held her close, and he looked to the stars. He felt her sigh and lean into him. The wind picked up against them, but they stayed. The heat and humidity made it bearable. Off in the distance, the sky flashed, and she gasped. “It’s not here, yet,” he said to comfort her. “I don’t like lightning.” “Is there anything else you’re afraid of?” “Not at the moment.” He laughed softly. “Nick would love to think you’re afraid of something.” “He just wants me to be afraid of him, the oaf!” He laughed again. “Well, I’ll keep your secret. I’ll tell them you’re afraid of nothing.” She managed a chuckle. “Thanks.” Just then stray droplets began to fall. “Wow, looks like it’s moving faster than I thought,” Ethan said, wiping a raindrop from his jacket. “We’d better get going,” Cassie said slowly, as she looked at the sky. “It’s not like we’re in the car tonight.” “Yeah, I almost forgot!” He pulled away from her, rising to his feet and then helped her up. “We’ve got some distance to cover.” “Not much.” He took her hand. “Let’s go.” Before they got out of the sand to the paved road, the raindrops grew into a downpour.
“Here’s the funny part,” Cassie said as they went down the road. “It’ll stop just as we get soaked to the bone!” He slowed down as they reached the parking lot. He looked up and spun around, closing his eyes. “The rain is warm tonight.” “Yeah?” “So?” He turned on his heel to her, bowed stiffly, and took a traditional dance stance. She assumed the position, laughing. “Salsa?” “Waltz.” Looking at her, he tilted his head regally. His stance became more rigid as he gracefully led her in a circle, waltzing with her. The downpour only lessened a little, but they kept dancing. She was light on her feet, even in the boots she wore. “What are we dancing to?” “Rain!” She squealed as he twirled her. She laughed as some passersby slowed their flight to their cars to stare at them in disbelief. Some girls giggled, though. “Oh, and ‘Once Upon A Dream.’” They began to hum it, and kept dancing a while. Finally, he twirled her into his arms to dip and kiss her. They shared a warm look as he moved them into a standing position. “Looks like the rain is slowing. Let’s get outta here before the next front rolls in.” She agreed, and they got on the Harley. “Wow, would you have been able to see if we’d gone during that downpour?” “I wasn’t sure,” he replied with a shrug. “So we played till the course was clear.” “I’m glad we did.” She hugged him tightly. Ethan enjoyed the look of happiness on her face in the reflection of the motorcycle mirror as he started the engine. After some careful driving on the streets, they finally reached his home. “God, we’d better get out of these clothes,” Cassie suggested. “We can’t sit on anything till we—” “Speak for yourself.” He sat on one of the wooden stools in the kitchen. “Come on, out of the clothes,” Cassie chided. “You could get sick.” “So could you. I don’t see you budging.”
She took off her jacket and dropped it on the kitchen floor. Sensing the challenge, he rose, took off his, and then removed his chaps. She took off her belt and dropped it. He dropped his. “Give up.” She kissed him tenderly on the cheek. “Now that’s cheating.” “No, it isn’t.” “Two can play that game.” He kissed her cheek, his lips trailing behind her ear. He gave a deep chuckle, hearing her sigh. He kissed her again, the kiss deepening as he dragged her closer. “Oh.” Ethan heard her breathe in his ear. He slowly worked his way down her neck, tasting rain and something that was her. He felt her hands in his hair, and he allowed his tension to build, hoping for relief. He raked her sides, and molded her to him, making her gasp. She slowly pulled away. “I-I’d better get out of these clothes and take a shower.” Ethan frowned, half extending his hand to her. “Cassie?” She backed up a step. “I won’t be long. I’m catching a chill.” He swallowed hard. He managed a small smile. “I am, too.” She retreated upstairs. **** Cassie stood under the jet stream of water and let it relax her. She’d never felt so many things in her life—nervousness, eagerness, passion, and even fear. She was thinking too hard and knew it, but couldn’t seem to stop. When she relaxed, she felt loved and protected by Ethan, but then the past would make her second guess her own judgment. When she didn’t allow that to intrude, she’d never felt so free. Show me just how you feel about me. She closed her eyes. If she just stuck to those words, she knew where she’d end up. It wasn’t a bad place to be. It was just too good to be true . . . a lot of risk and loss. She felt him behind her just then. Realizing that she had left the front door open, she suppressed a gasp. She was afraid, but in her heart, she did want this. She didn’t open her
eyes. She just inhaled his scent. She stiffened, feeling nervous, knowing he was so close. Naked and close, she thought, and her mind spun. Moments passed, and then she felt a sponge glide across her stomach, over her breasts, and over her shoulders to her back. “Are you still afraid of me, Cassandra?” There was a wealth of feeling in his half-whispered tone, and his saying her full name told her how serious the question was. She opened her eyes. “No, no.” She took a deep breath, leaning against him. “It’s how you make me feel that scares me.” He directed the sponge over her shoulders to her arms silently as she nuzzled him by turning her head. He tilted her chin so their eyes would meet. “Don’t be. Please, don’t be.” She held her breath as she looked into his eyes. They took her breath away, what they conveyed. He dropped his gaze and continued to wash her gently. When he rose to his full height after washing her legs, she took a deep breath and gently seized the sponge. She began to return the favor, washing his chest, his arms, and his back. She could feel the heat of his gaze, and just now, she couldn’t handle it. He looked calm, but his eyes and the rise and fall of his chest gave him away. He was restraining himself. He was waiting for her. She went down on her knees and tended to his lower body, some parts responding to her slightest touch. He clenched and unclenched his fist in an effort for control. She rose to her full height and tilted her face up so that their eyes would meet. His eyes seemed to touch her, sending sensations through her body. She edged up to kiss him tenderly, tentatively, but he did not respond fully. She stroked his face, his hair, and he stayed still, watching her watching him. The look in his eyes intensified at every touch, but he did not move other than breathe. She kissed him again, this time coaxing his mouth open to taste him. His mouth hungrily opened and met hers with a groan. “Cassandra.” His voice was a half warning and half-whispered plea, the message sensual and primitive. His hips pressed against hers in need, while his arms loosely encircled her. She didn’t want his restraint. She didn’t need it. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him again, licked his lips, and coaxed his mouth open again. His arms closed tightly around her, leaving no space between them as he took over the kiss. He caressed her, rough and possessive, but she only moaned softly, understanding it. His passionate kiss thrilled and awed her. He was thorough, hungrily searching and exploring her mouth with his own. His arousal sprang to life between them, and again, a groan sounded in his throat as more of his control fell away. He lowered his mouth to her neck, finding that sensitive spot right behind her lower ear, and she half exhaled, half whimpered. His hands smoothed over her outline, cupped her bottom as he pulled her hips into his. He exhaled heavily as he held her gently for a few moments. He nuzzled her cheek with his own. He led her out of the shower, wrapped her in towels and carried her into his bedroom.
He gently laid her on the bed, and looked at her. She reached up to him and touched his face, and he tenderly kissed her palm. He then crawled over her and crushed her into the pillows as he kissed her again. She giggled. “What?” he murmured as he kissed her shoulder. “You’re wet.” He raised and shook his head, the droplets spraying everywhere as he ground his hips against her. “I don’t care.” She licked excess water off his neck, which made him sharply inhale. “Mmmm.” His look was lustful. “Sorry, thirsty.” Licking her neck, he returned the favor, licking her neck. She arched to him. With another groan, he trailed his tongue to her breast, seized one in his mouth, and used his thumb on the tip of the other. She arched again, her legs opening wider though he was already in between them. She ran her hands over his sides, raking his back in an effort to bring him closer. She stroked his hair as his mouth moved to the other side, her body twisting under him as the sensations snaked to her core. He turned on his side and turned her to him, his mouth still on her breast. His hands ran over her lightly, sensitizing her skin, and found the goal at the apex of her legs. She gasped as his fingers caressed her there, and she arched again. He gently pushed her onto her back, stroking her as his mouth found hers again. She whimpered and cried out as she arched against him. She heard him moan in response to her readiness. Her hands began to wander all over his body. She edged closer to him. She trailed her tongue from his ear to his neck as she gently fondled his manhood and gave into the temptation of stroking him. He stroked her, working her close to a climax that made her stop caressing him. He stopped as she was on the brink, and she couldn’t stop herself from softly crying his name. Ready for more, she parted her legs and pulled him down on her. He plundered hers and then went lower, between her breasts and down to her stomach. She held her breath in anticipation as his tongue traced a small pattern on her inner thighs and then finally rose to the core of her womanhood. She could barely breathe, barely think. Her blood pulsed in her ears as she closed her eyes. In minutes, she was panting and whimpering, close to her peak as she twisted against him. He abruptly stopped again when she called his name. He crawled over her and stayed up on his elbows. He looked into her eyes, and she reached up to caress his face. She wanted this with him more than anything she could remember. He slowly entered her, and her eyes rolled back while her eyelids closed. She moaned softly as she was filled by him, united with him. She squirmed against him, panting, and he kissed her again.
They were motionless for minutes. She was more than ready to go on. When she moved, he whispered, “No.” Her body throbbed around him, and she gasped softly at how her body seemed to ask his to go on. He closed his eyes for a moment, and reopened them, whispering, “Feel.” He kissed her eyes closed and held her close. She lay there, putting her arms around him. Her senses became attuned to him—his breathing, his scent. She felt his heartbeat and breathing, which was steadily synchronizing with hers. Her body quivered in response to the feel of him, how he swelled within her. “Mmm.” It was then that he kissed her, his tongue thrusting into her mouth the way she wished his body would. They continued the kiss, moans and cries vibrating in their throats until Cassie gasped, breaking the kiss. She panted hard, arching her back. When his mouth found her neck, kitten cries came from her again. She arched against him, feeling him slightly withdraw and then thrust deeply into her, bringing about her first climax. She cried out, and he groaned, rotating his hips and making her whimper with pleasure. “Ethan . . .” He kissed her again, a bit more roughly, and whispered, “Hold onto me, kitten.” She wrapped her legs around him, crossed her ankles at the small of his back, and allowed him to thrust deeper into her. “Mmmm, yes.” He began moving into her with a steady rhythm that made them moan with pleasure. She watched his jaw tighten as she panted her release. “Babe . . .” She sat up, straddling him. She rolled her hips on him, and they both inhaled sharply. She wanted to ride him. He caressed her hips, urged her on. She closed her eyes, leaned forward, and placed her hands on his shoulders. Letting her instincts guide her, she slid her tongue and breasts up and down his body as she rode him. In minutes, his hips met hers eagerly, making them both groan and intensify their pace. He ran his hands over her body, her breasts, and then brought two fingers to her mouth, which she licked and sucked on as she isolated movement to her hips. His hold on her hips tightened, and he drove harder, which made her moan loudly as spasms shook her again. He drove on, barely giving her time to recover. He was panting hard, but gave no signs of wanting her to stop, and she didn’t want to. She rode him helplessly, driven by primitive instinct. He grasped her hips, thrusting into her, making her whimper and moan in climax again. In a swift movement, he turned her onto her back. “Wrap around me.” When she wrapped her arms and legs around him, he got on his elbows and knees. He then began a hard and intense rhythm that made her pant and moan. She was so lost in sensation she could barely keep up with him. She whimpered his name. Arching and climaxing uncontrollably, she dug her fingers into his back in response to his relentless lovemaking. She scratched him, and to her surprise, it only intensified his moans and his ravishment of her.
She was a wildcat, but she was enjoying it. He gripped her hips hard, leaving her no room for movement and drove into her. With sweat building and the bed rocking, she cried out a few more times, and then the climaxes started coming back to back. She screamed as she rotated her hips helplessly, caught up in a passion that she knew engulfed them both. She became lightheaded as the last and most intense climax took hold of her, and he half collapsed on her groaning as his hips bucked, and he sunk his teeth into the sensitive skin that joined her neck and shoulder, sucked hard, and growled as he finally came. Trying to catch their breath, they both panted but managed a tender kiss. “God,” Ethan breathed, resting his forehead against hers. She didn’t want him to separate from her—well, not yet. She was still enjoying his throbbing inside her. She smiled to herself, eyes closed, as she held him inside. Her smile widened when he tried to pull away, but couldn’t. “Cassie?” She was still trembling, but then tilted her head back, panting. “Wait.” He complied with her panted plea and then gasped as he felt a shared spasm between them. He felt another and curled against her. “Aftershocks.” “Aftershocks?” Another happened. His whole body flinched. “God!” He looked up at her. “You mean—ah—these just—happen?” “If you did it right and stay put.” She flinched and exhaled luxuriously “Sorry.” “It’s okay.” He panted. Finally they passed, and she released him. He laid beside her and gathered her close. “How did you—” “You just have to know how to flex your muscle.” She stroked his face. “I am going to investigate that.” He yawned. “Tomorrow.” Nuzzling him, she looked up at him. “Good night.” She kissed him, turned away, and snuggled against him. He kissed her shoulder and pulled her body into his. “Good night, love.” Ethan was asleep quickly, and Cassie lay awake for only a few minutes after in thought. He called her love. He’d never called her that. Maybe he did love her. She hoped. She loved him. It was too late to resist anything except to see where it goes. She was helpless, but she was also hoping. She nuzzled him again, and she felt a warm flush to her toes as he squeezed her
in his sleep. She closed her eyes, whispering. “Good night, love.”
Chapter Twelve Ethan felt Cassie stir next to him the next morning. He didn’t open his eyes. He found it rewarding when he played possum. She listened to Ethan’s heartbeat below her ear, and then kissed his chest, snuggled against him, and sighed. “Mmmm, good morning, kitten.” Ethan gave her a squeeze. “Or should I say wildcat?” “Hey!” She giggled shyly, and then frowned. “Wait, turn around.” He turned, and she gasped, counting at least eight dark pink scratches on his back. He was smiling about it until she touched one. They were tender. “Oh, my God!” “What, am I bleeding?” “No, but—oh, I’m sorry, babe.” “It’s okay.” He chuckled as he turned to face her. “At the time, it felt like heaven. I’ll be fine.” He saw she still looked guilty. “Are you sore?” He saw the blood rush to her face as she lowered her eyes laughing softly. “You’re blushing!” “What?” She giggled, eyes widening. “We do not blush.” “My ass, I just saw it.” “It felt like heaven at that time.” “Uh-huh . . . and this?” He touched her neck where he’d bitten her, and she gasped. It was tender. “You did that? I thought I’d pulled something.” “No, I just decided to get you back for scratching me.” “You—” He kissed her soundly. “Well, now that we’ve survived the first time, we’ll be fine. I’m sure.” She squeezed him, looking up at him, and he smoothed her hair, nodding in admiration. “You realize I’ll never look at you the same again.” She raised her eyebrows. “That’s a problem?” “Nope, just . . .” His smile broadened. “I’m hungry, but first things first. I wanna see this tattoo.” He watched her roll her eyes. “Come on. Let’s see it in the light.” She turned over onto her stomach, and he rose to his hands and knees over her. She arched
her back as he ran his fingers over her outline. “Thought you were just looking.” “At the moment.” He kissed her shoulder. “Very nice, hieroglyphs.” “Mmm-hmm.” “Is it your initials?” “Nope.” “Let’s see what we’ve got here.” He traced the largest symbol in the center. “This is a pyramid.” He frowned. “I’ve seen this. It’s the sign of life.” “Ankh.” “Okay, and this is the third eye.” He traced her spine, which made her arch. “Hey!” “Sorry, kitten,” he whispered, leaning over her, brushing her ear with his lips. “I’m a doctor. I’ve been taught to examine the human body very closely.” His lips trailed down her spine, and they shared an intimate laugh. “I see. Do you recognize the last one?” She laughed. “Sign of leadership, power.” “I beg your pardon, my queen.” He kissed the base of her spine, which was where the woman symbol inside the pyramid was. He heard her gasp softly. “You’re the first man to ever see it. I got it a couple of years ago. My brother had it done for me.” “It’s an honor,” he breathed while trailing kisses up her spine. May I be the last? “Ethan.” Cassie half exhaled, half moaned. “You know what that does.” “Yes, I do.” He lifted her hair and kissed the back of her neck. “I thought you were ready for breakfast.” “Why do you say that?” He turned her to her back, kissed her wrist, and flashed a roguish grin. “You said you were hungry.” Her eyes widened as he gave her a wink. “You never said anything about food, did you?” “Depends on what you call food.” He returned to her wrist and nipped it. Suddenly the phone rang, and he sighed. “Can’t a guy eat in peace?”
She laughed at that. “Answer the phone.” He rolled his eyes and picked up the phone while kissing her neck. “Hello?” “Not out of bed yet?” “God, no!” Ethan laughed at Julian’s voice. “What’s up?” “Who is it?” Cassie asked. “It’s Julian.” Ethan told her, rolling to his side and dragging her against him. “Oh, now I see why.” Julian laughed. “I thought that lazy tone was more than just sleep. Congrats.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Uh-huh.” “Well, look, just letting you know there’re no games today.” “We figured as much. Looks like it rained pretty hard last night.” “Didn’t notice, huh?” “No, we didn’t notice.” He winked. “Ethan!” Cassie slapped his chest. “Ow!” He laughed at her. “Well, see you Monday.” “All right, then.” Ethan clicked off. He was about to set the phone down, but then it rang again. “God.” He clicked on. “Hello?” “Hey, Ethan.” “Gina, hi!” He frowned slightly. “Everything okay?” “Yes and no. The kids are fine, and I’ve already called the team and canceled the games, but . . .” “What is it?” Cassie edged closer to him “I’ll put you on speaker.” Ethan told Gina, and turned to his back to put the phone on the cradle. He clicked it on, and put his hands behind his head. She put her head on his chest, and he smiled down at her. “Go ahead.”
“Gene just called,” Gina said. “Seems that Cassie got a gift this morning at the field house.” “Well, we can pick it up on the way to—” “Ethan, I don’t think she’ll want these.” “What is it?” Cassie asked. “A dozen long-stemmed black roses and one red rose in a plastic box.” Ethan felt Cassie tense, and he put his arms around her. “Is there a note?” “I don’t know,” Gina replied. “Throw them away?” He kissed her forehead and tilted her face up to his. “You don’t have to see them, kitten.” “Leave them. I will take care of them,” Cassie told her. “You sure?” Gina asked. “Yes.” “All right.” Gina sighed. “So, when are you two coming to get the kids?” “An hour?” Cassie guessed. “Make that two.” Ethan gave a deep chuckle. “Okay, it’s nine. How about noon?” Gina laughed. “You’re the best, Gina,” Ethan said, giving Cassie a squeeze. “See you then.” Gina agreed. “Bye.” She clicked off. Ethan hung up and rolled Cassie to her back, settling between her legs. “Now what on earth are we going to do for three hours?” “I’m still hungry,” he murmured huskily, gathering her close and nuzzling her neck. She gave a melodramatic sigh, her arms slipping around his neck. “I guess I should feed you then.” **** Sometime later, Cassie and Ethan ran to the car and headed to the park in the rain. “I swear, if this isn’t a day for staying in bed,” Cassie said, looking at the pouring rain outside
as they drove down the street. “Tell me about it,” Ethan grumbled. “I wanted to call Gina and ask her for more time.” Cassie’s eyes widened with surprise. “Oh, come on!” “Don’t even try it, lady.” He gave his best roguish grin, his blue eyes alight with mischief. “I seem to remember you being pretty receptive in the shower.” “That’s your fault.” His eyes widened innocently. “My fault?” “You were purposely trying to seduce me again.” “I was succeeding.” “Yes.” She touched his thigh. “You were.” He gave a small groan, covering her hand with his. “It’s going to be so hard to behave, especially at night.” Cassie nodded. “Well, we just have to be careful. I mean maybe we could rendezvous around two a.m.?” “Oh, God, in the middle of the night?” “Take it or leave it.” “Take it.” She gave a throaty seductive laugh, massaging him. “I knew you would.” He parked the car outside the field house, and kissed her roughly. “You’re looking for it.” “For what?” Ethan’s expression turned devious. “A spanking.” Cassie shivered. “Oooh, you promise?” He swatted her hip. “Count on it.” He got satisfaction from seeing her breath catch. “You’ve got a wild streak.” He edged closer to her. “No wilder than yours, babe.” She couldn’t believe he had aroused her without a touch. “Let’s get out of this car before we
start fogging up the windows.” His smile was one of pure arrogance as he planted an affectionate kiss on her nose. “Later, then.” He got out of the car and ran around to open the door and pull her out. He led her inside by the hand, and was greeted with the sight of the large transparent plastic box of roses on the front desk, sitting out for all to see. “Well, he spared no expense.” Ethan exhaled, looking at it. He scrutinized the box hoping to find something that would identify him. “Do you have the receiving slip?” “Uh, yeah, I threw it away.” Gene began looking in the trash can. “Here it is.” Ethan took it and looked at it. “A downtown location.” He sighed. “They do so much business they may not remember a thing. It could have been an Internet order.” Cassie opened the box, and took out the envelope. She pulled the note and read it. “Remember, all stars eventually fall from the sky, Starlet. Happy Birthday.” She picked up the flowers and dumped them outside. Ethan followed her outside and found her staring at the garbage can. “Honey?” “I hate him,” she snapped. “I don’t even know who he is, and I hate him. It’s like he believes I don’t deserve to be happy. What did I do?” “He’s jealous.” He put an arm around her, and kissed her temple. He held her close, feeling her sigh against him. He took a deep breath and feeling her relax, his heart warmed. She felt safe. “Come on, let’s go.”
Chapter Thirteen Ethan was buried alive. He had back-to-back appointments and emergencies between. He sat at his desk jotting notes in files. “Hey.” Julian entered the office and plopped down in his chair. “Is it allergy season or what?” Ethan’s eyes widened. “I know! How many sinusitis cases did you get?” “Eight,” Julian said incredulously. “Six and an asthma attack in the office.” “The three-year-old?” Julian said, taking a guess and cringing. “Yeah.” Ethan closed his eyes at the memory of the child’s wheezing. “Poor guy.” Julian gave him a look of sympathy. “How’re Cassie’s allergies?” Ethan smiled. “Nonexistent. I put her on medication.” “Cool.” Julian frowned. “Is she taking them?” “I told her to have mercy on me, so she is.” Ethan chuckled at his friend’s bemused expression. “I can’t concentrate if I have to worry about her.” “Ah, you reminded her of when she had bronchitis.” Ethan put his finger on his nose and pointed at Julian. “I’m sending Marisol to Café Calao.” Julian rose from his chair with a tired groan. “The usual?” “Add a beer, and it’d be perfect.” Julian laughed. “Back in a few.” Ethan sat back in his swivel chair, glancing at his watch as he put his hands behind his head. The phone rang, and he sighed, leaning forward to click on. “Hello?” “Well, I got you!” Ethan laughed, recognizing the voice. “Hey, Mum, how are you?” Catherine’s smile was in her voice. “Well, you sound tired, but happy.”
Ethan rocked in the chair, staring at the ceiling. “Yes, I am.” “Things going well with you and Cassie, I take it?” “Yeah, great.” “When am I getting the birthday party on video?” “Well, we haven’t had it copied yet.” “Well, do it!” she demanded gently. “I can’t wait to see it. I miss you so.” “We miss you, too.” “So, when are you bringing Cassie here?” “Not sure.” He shrugged. “I mean, her getting time off from work is tough.” “Anything is possible, Ethan.” He rolled his eyes. “I’ll try, Mum.” “How’s my granddaughter?” “Oh, she’s great.” He brightened. “Grew another inch, and slid into third base a couple of weeks ago.” “You mean it gets that intense?” “No, no.” He chuckled. “She wanted to try it.” “Good God, love, do put her in ballet next year.” “I’ll see what I can do.” He allowed himself to sound pensive. “She was actually talking about basketball and soccer.” “Ethan!” He laughed outright. “Don’t worry, Mum. Since the princess tea party, she’s leaning toward ballet again.” “Thank Heaven.” “That party was one for the ages, Mum.” “I don’t want to hear about it. I want to see it.”
“All right, I get it.” “I hope you do.” Cassie walked in with fruit and waved, smiling. Ethan brightened. “Hi, kitten!” “Who is that?” Catherine asked with a chuckle. “Oh, Cassie stopped by.” He turned his head quickly to steal a kiss from her though she was trying to kiss his cheek. “Well, may I at least speak with her?” she asked. “Do you want to talk to my Mum?” Ethan grumbled. “Ethan Alexander, stop being a stinker and give her the phone!” “Yikes!” He handled the phone like it was hot and then turned on the speakerphone. “I don’t think you have a choice, kitten.” “Hello?” Cassie said nervously, leaning on the desk after she set down the basket. “Hello, Cassandra! I’ve heard so much about you.” “And I, you.” “Nothing bad, I hope?” “Nope.” She chuckled at that. “Would you do me a favor?” “If I can.” “Remind my son to send me a copy of Lizzie’s party.” Cassie gasped. “He forgot to send you a copy?” “He hasn’t even had one made.” “Ethan!” Cassie swatted his shoulder. “Hey, I get distracted.” He pulled Cassie into his lap to make his point. “Don’t you use me as an excuse!” Cassie scolded him as he kissed her behind her ear. He ground his hips into hers, and she gasped. “Behave, Ethan!”
His mum chuckled. “He is awful, isn’t he?” “Oh, he does have his moments.” “Hey!” Ethan mock objected. “What are you doing for Father’s Day?” his mother asked. “Oh, for Father’s Day?” Cassie raked Ethan’s hair. He closed his eyes and savored the caress. “I can’t talk about that now.” He reopened his eyes, sandy eyebrow raising. “I have ways to make you talk.” His smile was completely suggestive. He nuzzled her neck. Cassie gasped, and then looked up at the clock. “My, look at the time!” “He’s being awful again, isn’t he?” “Oh, you know Ethan.” She swatted his hand away as he tried to grab her when she got off of his lap. “Nice talking with you, Ms.—” “Catherine, dear.” “Catherine.” Cassie kissed Ethan on the forehead and waved good-bye as she left the office. “She’s wonderful, isn’t she?” Ethan leaned back in his chair. “She seems really nice.” She was quiet for a few seconds. “I couldn’t place her dialect, though—” “Mum, she’s black.” “That’s what I thought.” He stopped rocking in the chair. “And?” “Sweetheart, are you happy?” “Yes, I am.” “And she is?” “Yes, we’re really good for and good to each other.” “The children?”
“They’re happier, too.” “Then add me to the list. I am happy for you.” “Thanks.” He couldn’t believe what he was about to say next. “Would you tell Dad?” “Ethan.” “You know we don’t see eye to eye much, and he hasn’t called me since I moved out here.” “Well, you know he wanted you to stay at Massachusetts General, dear. He couldn’t believe you moved west.” “My God, Mum, it’s Chicago, not L.A.!” “Uh-uh-uh,” Catherine chided. “I’m not the enemy here.” “Sorry.” He exhaled heavily. “It’s just that he’s so stubborn.” “Well, look who’s talking!” “I really like working in a practice, Mum, and you would think he’d be happy for me.” “He just had other plans.” “Yeah, with my life!” “This is sounding too familiar.” His mother’s tone was melodramatic. “I will try to tell him, or even better, send the tape. That’ll do it. Perhaps that way he will get to see how nice she is for himself.” He hadn’t thought of that. “Thanks.” “I want more grandchildren,” his mum said sweetly. “Phillip’s get on my nerves, and Diana is not going to have kids anytime soon. You’re my best bet.” “God, Mum!” He laughed at her. She was always direct with him, and it was a quality he loved. “I love you, darling.” “I love you, too.” Ethan ended the call and sat back. “Thank goodness for mothers.” Julian entered the room with sandwiches. “Hey, I just saw Cassie.”
“Oh, she stopped in to say hi before she went to the park.” “Oh.” Julian gave Ethan his sandwich. “She talked to my Mum, Jules.” “Wow. And?” Ethan gave a thumbs-up. “Cool, I always liked your mom,” Julian said with a grin. “What about your dad?” “She’s going to tell him.” “You should tell him.” “You know we haven’t been on any real speaking terms since I left.” Ethan sighed. “It shouldn’t be an issue, but everything is with Dad. Oh, well.” “But—” He waved off the topic. “What I want to know is what Cassie’s got planned for Father’s Day.” Ethan changed the subject and saw Julian lower his gaze to his lap. “You know something!” “Oh, wait, I think I’m being paged.” Julian feigned a frown and then broke into snickers as he went out the door. Ethan’s smile broadened. **** Ethan woke on the Friday of Father’s Day weekend excited. Soon he would find out what his surprise would be. Cassie said the whole weekend would be a surprise, and now he felt as he did on Christmas morning as a child. The doorbell rang. “Here we go.” He raced down the steps and opened the door. “Good morning!” Cassie greeted him brightly. Her hair was down and brushed back, her face seeming to glow in the sunlight. She wore a simple white V-necked T-shirt and skort, looking like she was on her way to a tennis court. She walked past him with Benji in tow. Lizzie came downstairs. “Cassie!” “Hey, sunshine!” Cassie bent down and hugged her. “What do you want for breakfast?” “Pancakes!”
“Again?” “Yes!” “Me, too!” Benji chimed in. “Okay, that’s two.” Cassie shrugged. “Benji, sit in the living room. Lizzie, go on up and get dressed.” They both scurried away, knowing that as soon as they cleared the kitchen, Cassie would start cooking. She reached under the sink and pulled out pans. “So? What do you want for breakfast?” He looked at her small figure bent under the sink. “Does it have to be food?” She slowly rose to full height, her look shy but coy. “For now.” “Well, in that case, I’m with the kids. I think it’s a pancake day.” “Okay.” He stood behind her as he breathed in her ear, “Tsk-tsk. You’re lucky the kids are here. You’d be bathing me right about now.” “The day isn’t over.” He felt a rush of arousal at the whispered words. “Okay, I guess I’d better behave then.” “Good idea.” She patted Ethan’s rear with a frying pan. “Go on and get dressed.” He cast an appreciative gaze over her before he did as he was told. After breakfast, Ethan took the children to school. His cell rang, and he frowned when he recognized the office number on his caller ID. “This is Quinn.” “Hey, you on your way?” Ethan echoed the excitement he heard in Julian’s voice. “Yeah, what’s up?” “Hurry up!” Ethan couldn’t help but laugh. “On my way.” He drove faster and parked in front of the clinic. He hurried in. “Good morning, Dr. Quinn,” Marisol said in sing song fashion. “Dr. Rivera’s in the office.” Ethan hurried back, and opened the door. “Oh, God!” Julian sat at his desk, but it wasn’t the one he had before. It was the desk he’d seen at the Salvation Army months ago. It had been restored to its former glory, complete with new
desk accessories and frames. “She had to have bought this in April!” Ethan blinked. “Have a seat.” Ethan walked to the desk, not taking his eyes off it. He ran his fingers over the finished surface and marveled at the accessories. “These look like—” “Leather,” Julian said. “I thought Cassie couldn’t afford something like this.” “The karaoke contests,” Ethan realized. “She took the half of the money she wanted to give me . . .” He sat at the desk and looked in the drawers to see his belongings had already been transferred into them. He lifted the desk pad and found an envelope with his name on it. He opened it and read: Dear Ethan: I know you said I should keep the money from TGIF, but I knew even then I would owe you big. I couldn’t imagine not sharing it with you. To tell you the truth, I can’t imagine not sharing anything with you. I owe you so much. Enjoy your desk. You deserve it and more. XOXO Cassie Everything but the words he wanted, even though he already knew. He picked up his cell phone, and dialed her number. “Hello?” He could hear the shyness in her voice. “Hey, kitten.” “Hey.” She paused. “Do you like it?” “I love it. It’s one of the best gifts I’ve ever gotten.” He cleared his throat. “Thank you, honey.” “You’re welcome. I wanted to do it. You deserve it.” “So this is the surprise, huh?” “Uh, the first, yes.” “More surprises, kitten?” He loved this. How many men could say a woman was going through all this trouble? It was often the other way around.
“You’ll like it. I promise.” She was quiet for a moment. “Have you looked in your accessory drawer?” Scooting back, he looked at the desk again. “The middle one?” “Mmm-hmm.” He pulled it open and found another envelope with her writing scrawled on it. “Envelope?” “Open it.” He took his time opening it. “White Sox versus Red Sox tickets!” “They’ll be here this summer. Should be four of them there.” “Oh, thanks, honey.” “What are you doing tonight?” “Julian, Aaron, and I are having a little after-five boys’ night out.” “Oh.” He realized her tone was a bit deflated. “Oh, what?” “Do you know what time you’ll be in?” “I’m thinking ten or eleven. We’ve got some filing to do tomorrow.” “Well, I was going to have Pearl sit for us tonight, if you don’t mind.” Ethan narrowed his eyes, and he smiled. “Another surprise?” “Yes, but I can wait till you come home.” “Oh, that kind of surprise!” She giggled, but that was confirmation enough for him. “Don’t worry. We’re going out to dinner and to go bowling and play pool.” “Okay.” “If you don’t want me to go—” “I want you to go.” “So, where will you be?”
“Your house, more room.” He lifted his brows at that. “I’m leaving the house at six.” “I’ll be there at five thirty.” He smiled, nodding. “I’m excited.” “Counting on it.” **** Ethan tried to remember having so much fun back in Massachusetts, and for some reason, he couldn’t. Being with Julian always meant there was some element of adventure when they went out, and Aaron was fun, too. Sometimes he missed golf and tennis, but something about bowling made him feel really young. “Man, you were smart to go to the museums the week before Chicago Campus Week,” Aaron said as he tied his bowling shoes. “It was hell for me, Gina, and the kids.” “Well, we got that pass from the library,” Ethan told him. “We went free, packed lunches and ate them by the lake benches. Pretty nice time for so little.” “Of course, the kids got you at the gift shop, didn’t they?” Aaron asked. Ethan sighed. “Yeah.” They all laughed as Julian got up and bowled. “I’m telling you, I’m not sure which there is more of, exhibits or shops!” He frowned. “Isn’t that only your fourth strike this game, Julian?” “I haven’t bowled in years.” Julian shrugged, sitting with Ethan. They watched Aaron roll a strike at their alley with ease. “Tell me about it!” Ethan looked over at Aaron in disbelief. “How the hell are you beating us?” “Gina and I used to be on a bowling team before Kieran was born.” He sat down. “Go for it, Ethan.” Ethan was in last place, trailing behind Julian by a strike. He picked up his ball and threw it down the lane. All but one pin fell. “Aw!” Julian and Aaron groaned. “Missed it by that much!” Julian said, measuring off an inch with his fingers. “Good form!”
Ethan turned with his friends to the female voice. There were four women bowling in the next aisle, but the one who spoke up was really cute. She wore flare jeans and a white peasant blouse. Her dark hair was up in a bun, with some locks that were loose to frame her face. Her hazel eyes matched the highlights in her hair, almost glittering when she turned under the lights. “Uh, thanks,” Ethan said. He turned to see Aaron and Julian wide eyed and staring at him. “Your turn, Jules.” Julian rose. “I’ll be damned. Things have changed. We used to meet women at parties. Now it’s at doctor’s offices and bowling alleys.” “And tee ball practices.” Aaron elbowed Ethan with a grin. “How did you meet Gina, Aaron?” Ethan asked as Julian bowled. “A bar.” “You’re kidding!” “No, really.” Aaron shrugged. “You see, Gina and I were in a dart league, and it came down to us two for the championships there.” “You were enemies?” “Not in those jeans, she wasn’t!” Julian laughed at that as he released the ball. He grunted at the results. “Damn, seven-ten split.” He turned. “So, what happened?” “Well, I was beating her, but not by much, and I made a mistake.” “What?” Ethan’s eyes widened. “I made her angry.” He chuckled at the memory. “A crowd was watching us, and I told Gina she threw like a girl. Cassie was there, and when I saw her shake her head, I realized I was in trouble. Gina walked up in my face, poked my chest and said, ‘Bet me!’” “Now that I can see.” Ethan’s eyebrows rose. “She ordered two amoretti, drank ’em down, and beat me worse than anyone I’ve ever known.” “Damn.” Julian laughed at that. “You kidding?” Aaron’s eyes widened. “Hell, I was in love. At first, Gina wouldn’t talk to me, but Cassie told her to be a gracious winner. I bought us drinks, paid for pool, got to talk to her. Cassie was so nice. She talked to my friend Bob, who’s an idiot, but she let me get
that chance with Gina.” “Wow.” Ethan took a sip of beer. “Any idea why?” “I asked her once, right before we got married,” Aaron admitted. “And she told me there was something about us together. Gina and I have the same sense of humor, and Cassie said that I melted when Gina said ‘Bet me.’” Ethan’s brows rose. “Melted?” “She looked so hot. You had to be there.” Aaron nodded at the memory. “Anyway, then I met the kids.” “Wait a second.” Ethan frowned. “They’re not yours?” Aaron chuckled. “Well, Andrew and Gabrielle were from a previous marriage. I love those kids, and that guy . . . I’m still not sure how Gina and Kyle hooked up at all. He’s an idiot.” He shook his head. “Anyway, everything worked out, and we got married about two years ago. And Kieran is only six months old.” Julian’s eyes widened. “Worked quick, didn’t you?” “We’re in our thirties.” Aaron told him. “Gina wants the house kid-free before she turns sixty. We had to work fast.” His gaze turned to Julian. “How about you, Julian?” “I was there for this one,” Ethan put in. “Hell, I met Anna in high school,” Julian began. “We were friends for the longest. We didn’t date till I was in med school. I was dating around, hittin’ and runnin’, but I always talked to her, you know? She was the one, but it took me a while to see it. She started dating this guy, Albierto Torres, and he was serious, you know? And that’s when I went for it. I didn’t realize how I felt till I thought I could lose her.” Aaron’s look became serious. “You almost lost her.” Julian brightened. “But I didn’t. Ethan was so cool about that, too. He helped me become more . . . romantic.” He pantomimed playing a violin. “What did he do?” Aaron asked. “Empty,” Ethan grinned as he dropped his beer in the trash can. “I’ll be back.” Deciding to buy the next round of drinks, he went to the concession stand. “Hi.” Ethan turned to see the lady that spoke to him when he bowled. “Oh, hi.” Now that she was closer, he realized she was really attractive.
“I’m Denise.” She offered her hand. “Ethan.” He gave her hand a gentle shake. “Guys’ night out?” “Yeah.” “Well,” she said and pulled a slip of paper from her pocket, “I bowl at a league here, so if you’re interested—” “Oh, I only do this once in a while.” “I’d love to see you there.” “I have a girlfriend.” “Just the same.” She put the paper on his tray of drinks and winked at him. “Take care, Ethan.” Ethan walked back to the alley. He was quiet when he set the drinks down. “Uh-oh.” Julian looked Ethan in the eye. “What happened?” “She gave me her number.” He gave Julian and Aaron their beers. “Who?” Ethan laughed at Aaron and Julian’s expressions. “The girl that was bowling over there.” “Lemme see!” Julian rose. Ethan tapped the slip of paper on the tray. Julian took it. “Let’s see. Denise. She was cute.” “I told her about Cassie, and she gave me the number anyway.” He took it back, sat down, ripped the slip in two, and dropped it in the wastebasket next to the bench that he sat on. Julian’s eyes widened. “Aw, come on, Ethan!” “What?” Ethan said, taking a sip of his beer. “You’re up,” Aaron said casually, but frowned at Julian. “What is your problem?” “You’re up!” Julian corrected. “Ethan is single!” “Ethan is in a relationship,” Aaron argued, getting up. “And she loves him.” “She didn’t say it!” Julian retorted.
“She will.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “The words count,” Julian interjected. “Yes, you would know.” Ethan looked at his best friend, referring to his past. Julian took a long swallow of beer as Aaron threw another strike. “Are you sure about Cassie, Ethan?” “Yes, I am.” He couldn’t believe Julian’s attitude, but Julian was a player before he married Anna. “It’s just that we both have pasts, so we need time, and things are still going faster than I thought they would.” “That’s the Quinn charm working overtime,” Julian said, his eyes alight with humor. “Maybe, but she’s really something.” “But Denise—” “You’d risk Anna for her?” Ethan watched Aaron throw again and do a seven ten split. “Hell, no!” “Then let this go,” Ethan said with ease, though he knew his voice had a slight edge. “One thing I know Cassie and I have in common is that we don’t want to be hurt or to hurt each other. Okay?” Julian nodded in understanding, a sigh escaping him. “All right.” “You’re up,” Aaron said. “Julian.” Ethan got up and bowled. He knew Aaron was going to say something to Julian. He now knew more than ever why Gina and Aaron always looked out for her. By the time he finished his game and turned around, the two were shaking hands, and he was relieved. Julian got up, and finished his game. “Whew. Second place by two pins.” “Let’s play pool,” Ethan suggested. “I saw a room over there.” Julian raised an eyebrow. “All right. For fun.” “Uh-oh, Ethan’s a shark, isn’t he?” Aaron asked. “Come on, a sawbuck,” Ethan pleaded. “I haven’t played in a year.” Aaron and Julian looked at him in disbelief. “Okay, it’s been nine months.” Ethan changed his tack. “A finball?”
“All right, five bucks a game,” Aaron agreed. Julian rolled his eyes as he picked up his beer. “There goes my poker money.” “Damn, we need to find a dart board.” Aaron sighed. “Well, at least I’ll have someone who can teach me to play if I get a table.” **** “You sure you wanna go home, E.?” Julian asked after they dropped off Aaron at his house. “We haven’t gone cruising in years.” “Yeah, I’m sure.” “What’s up?” “Cassie told me I had another surprise.” “Oh.” His grin turned devious. “Well, I’m not mad at ya.” “Aren’t you, uh, going home, Julian?” “Hell, yeah.” Julian shrugged. “It’s just that, well, we’re married.” “Times like these I wish I was, too.” “What?” “Look, if we were married, we’d be in the same bed, and it would be appropriate.” His voice softened. “I like her next to me, Julian.” “Yeah, I feel you,” Julian said with understanding. “It’s gotta be tough, tiptoeing around the kids, trying to find the time or place.” “Yeah.” “But it’s worth it.” “Oh, hell, yeah, it’s worth it.” They both laughed. “Ethan,” Julian began uncomfortably. “Thanks for looking out for me, man.” Ethan knew he was about to apologize about the Denise thing, and there was no need.
A small smile tugged at Julian’s lips. “You know it.” They pulled up in front of Ethan’s house. “This is it.” Ethan laughed, raising an eyebrow at his best friend. “‘Night, Jules.” “‘Night.” When Ethan went in, he saw that his living room had changed. There were see-through royal blue and purple curtains put up, which ignited his curiosity and excitement. When he stepped through the opening in the sheer barrier, he found large pillows all over the floor set up like a bed with other smaller ones strewn about for comfort. Most living room furniture was covered with the same fabric as the curtains of the room. The coffee table disappeared, and scented candles were on the end tables and entertainment center giving the dimly lit room a sensual glow. In the middle of it all was Cassie, asleep and facing him. She wore a gold-and-silver-sequined band in her hair and a purple halter with the same trim as the band. Gold coins hung on the bottom of it. Her purple panties were satin, trimmed in sequins and coins, the pant being no more than sheer purple material that didn’t hide those shapely legs of hers. Egyptian style silver earrings dangled from her ears, and her choker, armband, and anklet matched in design. She was dressed as harem girl, completely exotic. And his. Denise? Yeah, right. Ethan took a deep breath, inhaling jasmine and something he knew only to be her. He tried to steady himself as if he’d drunk too much beer earlier. What was to come seemed to be more intoxicating than anything he’d had that night so far. In one breath, he knew he was under the spell of the room and the woman in it. Never had he felt such a desire. Cassie stirred, stretching as he now knew her to do in the morning, but in this hazy light and provocative clothing, she reminded him of a lazy cat. She blinked up at him. His presence alone probably awoke her. “Hi.” “Hi.” He couldn’t think of anything else to say. “I must have dozed off.” She looked a little nervous. She sat on her knees and bowed her head. “I’m sorry, milord.” Her eyes met his. He swallowed harder than usual. “It’s all right.” “Thirsty, milord?” She turned to the wine she had chilling near her on the end table to her right. “No.” She stopped cold, and got on her knees as she turned to the end table on her left. “Hungry?”
She raised a small tray, offering him fruit from it. He shook his head. “No, not for that.” She set the tray down on the end table. Finally, she rose. She swallowed hard. “What would you like?” He closed his eyes for a moment opened them again. He extended his hand. “Come here.” She obeyed, and stopped about a foot in front him, and waited, hands folded in front of her and eyes downcast. He enjoyed her nervousness, which seemed to make her all the more attractive. He then eyed the purple scarves she had on the pillows, picked one up, and blindfolded her with it. His lips grazed her shoulder, and she shuddered. “Stay still.” He ran his hands over her appreciatively and felt her shudder. He walked around her inspecting her, and then stopped behind her, lifted her hair, and allowed his lips to brush the back of her neck as he spoke. “Say it.” She gasped. “What?” He took her left hand, raised it and kissed her inner wrist, making her shudder again. “You’re mine.” He trailed kisses up her arm, being sure to lightly suck her soft flesh as he progressed. Pleasure surged through him as she leaned against him for support. He stopped at her elbow, put her arm around his neck, and brushed his lips against her shoulder and neck. “Say it.” She took a deep breath. “I’m yours.” He rewarded her with a quick kiss, and then completed the circle around her before stopping in front of her again. ”Undress me.” She swallowed hard, and a soft laugh vibrated in his throat as he lifted an eyebrow at her. “Do you wish to displease your king?” “I can’t see, milord.” “Feel your way, then.” She slowly reached out and pulled his T-shirt over his head as he raised his hands to help her. He kicked out of his gym shoes and socks so she could unbutton and unzip his jeans and slide them down. She remained on her knees but raised her face to him though she couldn’t see. He stepped out of the jeans. “Well?” She slid her hands up his thighs, her fingers gliding upward. She found the waistband and pulled his underwear down carefully. He stepped out of them, and she rubbed her cheek against his thigh. He gasped softly at the feeling, and then took her hands, bringing her down to a laying position on the pillows with him.
“Lie down.” He gently pushed her back into a laying position and pulled the halter over her head, dipping his head momentarily to pay attention to her breasts with his mouth, and then pulled her pants off. He crawled on his hands and knees over her, letting his gaze pour over her slowly. All she wore was her jewelry, blindfold, and hair band, which seemed to gleam against her milk chocolate skin. She was a fantasy. “Perfect. I like the outfit, but I prefer this.” He watched her chest rise and fall a bit more than usual. Her nervousness only brought out tenderness in him. She has to know how desirable she is to me. That thought in mind, he closed the distance between them and kissed her. Returning the kiss, she raised her head from the pillows to prolong the contact. When he nibbled on her lip and licked it, she needed no more urging. She opened her mouth to him, and he crushed her into the pillows as he tasted and explored. He turned to his side and looked down at her. She did love being kissed, he thought as he gently touched her lips. He glided his hand over her body and found her womanhood as he kissed her again. He pushed two of his fingers gently inside her and pressed his mouth pressed harder on hers, demanding surrender and giving pleasure at the same time as she tangled her fingers in his hair and raked his scalp. She climaxed, and then surprised him. Still blindfolded, she moved her hands down his body and found his manhood. A simple touch began a delicious throbbing he didn’t want to control. She stroked it gently, and he broke the kiss to watch her hand on him briefly. He enjoyed her tasting and feeling her way blindly, trailing licks and kisses from his neck to his shoulder and chest. After a few moments, he licked his own fingers and then went to the source and drank intimately from her. She tried to move to touch him, but he caught her hands and put them in his hair. When she climaxed with another gasp and moan, he let her go, seeing that she was reaching for him. She kissed him, turning him onto his back. She sucked on his neck, making him gasp as she fondled him. She teased his nipples with her tongue, and ground her hips against his. Just as he began to move his hips, she moved low, using her mouth for guidance, and ran her tongue along the length of him. His held his breath and then a soft groan escaped him. She licked him, his hips beginning to grind with her. He felt her take him into her, the pressure of her hands and mouth taking him to a new height. He raked his hands through her hair as he moaned her name and moved his hips to the slow rhythm she had set. His jaw clenched, and a growl vibrated in his throat. He couldn’t last long this way, and he had more to do. “No, no.” His voice was a soft growl. “Stop.” She seemed surprised. She froze, lightly panting and waiting for instruction. He dragged her over him with ease and worked into her core slowly. She gasped as he fully seated her on him. “Sit up.” She obeyed. “Ride me.” She began slowly. “Faster.” Feeling her throb with pleasure, he watched her bite her bottom lip. She climaxed, going still, and he grabbed her hips to continue the rhythm until it passed. She whimpered with pleasure. The whole act repeated a few more times, and he barely kept control each time she climaxed,
each sensation more intense than the last. He turned her onto her back and kissed her savagely. She responded passionately, her mouth dry from what had transpired. He turned her onto her stomach. “On the couch, kitten.” He panted. He guided her hands to the couch as she obeyed wordlessly. When her upper body was supported by it, and he pulled her hips into his to let her know she was to go no further. “On your elbows.” He watched her obey and used his knee to push her knees closer together, and he licked the main lines of her tattoo. She arched as he kissed his way up her spine to her neck. “Say it.” She was trembling. “I—” He swiftly thrust into her. Her word became a gasp. Using the couch, he braced himself half laying on her. He moved his hips, started a rhythm that made her mewl, and her responses became more intense as he allowed passion to build. He felt her hips move with his, and a moan vibrated in his throat. She arched again, appealing to his carnal greed, and he went back on his knees and grabbed her hip with one hand and her shoulder with the other. He growled with satisfaction at the control and impact he had as her mewls turned to amorous cries, and he whispered, “Yes.” That erotic sound she was making called to something primitive in him, desire flashing and streaking down his spine and aching to be set free as he worked her hungrily, almost frantically, aware of nothing more than the lustful release he had to give and receive. She screamed and whimpered, and each time he felt her body throb and squeeze around him. “Mine?” He panted, his tone a half growl. “Yes?” “Yes . . . yes!” Her whisper was half moaned, half sobbed. She collapsed in surrender as climaxes sent her body trembling and pulsing around him. He rocked her back and forth as he found his own release, moaning and panting. The climatic waves passed between them for a time. Then he laid on her and breathed in time with her as he fumbled to take off the blindfold, while still savoring the sensations they felt together before he gently kissed her shoulder. Cassie giggled, still catching her breath. “You surprise me.” He chuckled and kissed her shoulder. “Why?” “When we first met, I thought you were a prude.” He half laughed, half panted. “And now?” “I stand—lay—corrected.” He laughed aloud, lay back on the pillows, and pulled her with him. “Why thank you, Ms. James.” She turned to him with a look of adoration. “You’re welcome, milord.”
“God, I love that!” He squeezed her against him. “No wonder you got such a rise out of that on your birthday!” He nuzzled her neck. She felt his mouth on that part of her neck that made her melt. “Again?” “No, I haven’t the strength at the moment,” he whispered between kisses. “I’m just greedy.” Her arms encircled his neck and she squeezed him and snuggled her cheek to his. “Oh, Ethan.” He held her close, raining kisses on her face. She was happy, not content, happy, and he felt the same. “Me, too, kitten.” They held each other, simply savoring the moments of just being. They caressed and kissed, and though Ethan was exhausted, he stayed awake for this despite his adrenaline bottoming out. “Come on.” He got up, and helped her up. “What?” He led her out of the living room and up the steps. “Bath time.” He stepped into the shower, and when he got the water temperature right, pulled her in. “Ooooh.” She turned her face up to the water. “Feel good?” he asked, smoothing her hair and running his hands over her. “Yeah.” She leaned against him, snuggled him, and then reached up to stroke his hair and slicked it back under the water. She kissed him tenderly and looked in his eyes. “You are absolutely devastating.” He chuckled. “You are, too.” He kissed the tip of her nose and whispered, “What made you come up with this tonight?” He began smoothing soap over her body. “It’s actually a fantasy of mine.” “Of yours?” He couldn’t believe his good fortune. “Bless you.” She giggled. “To be with someone I felt I could do this with.” “You got any more of these, uh, fantasies?” She looked at him coyly. “Quite a few.” “Whatever, whenever, however, kitten.” She leaned against him and caressed his cheek, smiling up at him. Then she soaped him up
and wrapped her arms around him, tilting her head up to the stream of water. “I’m counting on it.” Her eyes opened and she looked at him. “You’re sleepy.” He gave a small laugh. “Yeah.” He rinsed her off. “I feel like a kid at Christmas trying to stay up.” “You won’t.” He raised his eyebrow at the challenge. “Really?” “Really.” She rinsed him off, and then they both stepped out. She dried him off from head to toe, and he did the same for her. When they stepped into his room, he was greeted with yet another surprise. His room was alight with a couple of small lanterns, and on his night stand were some small jars. “You cleaned my room.” “Lie down, milord. You’re tired.” He instantly became indignant. “I am not tired.” He ruined it by yawning. “Hell, who am I kidding?” He heard her laugh. “Why aren’t you tired?” “Oh, I am, but a servant’s work is never done, milord.” She watched him lie down, putting his hands behind his head. He winked at her, unknowingly taking her breath away. “You’re a devil, you know that?” “And what would that make you?” “You make a point, milord.” She tried to turn him. He caught her wrists. “Nope!” He put her hands on his chest. “Front first.” She took a very small amount of oil and began rubbing his arms and chest. “Oh, God, you’re going to put me to sleep,” Ethan groaned blissfully. “Let me get on my stomach.” She laughed, as he turned. He felt her move to the side for a moment, and then he heard the ocean waves tape. Her hands glided over him, smoothing his skin and muscles. She massaged his back, shoulders, and legs. When she massaged his backside, he snickered, and she returned to his back. Minutes passed, and he seemed relaxed. “Ethan?” “Cassandra.” He turned onto his back and knew that if he didn’t do something soon, he’d be asleep. He pulled her onto him and reached to dip his fingers in the oil. She dipped her fingers, too, and she massaged his chest and stomach. He began massaging her arms and chest, working his way to her stomach and hips, which he enjoyed kneading. Even though he was sleepy, he knew this was worth staying up for. He dropped his gaze to her hips and then back to her face.
“What?” “I never realized how greedy I am till now.” “Why?” “I just . . . want more of you, but I’m exhausted.” She snuggled close to him, and purred, “In the morning.” He sighed dreamily at that idea. “Yes.” He turned them and spooned her body. “Good night, love.” Cassie lay next to him and sighed contentedly. “Good night, love.” He kissed the top of her head and nuzzled her again. That was a step in the right direction. He suppressed a yawn. Definitely in the right direction. **** The next morning, Ethan slipped out of bed and went to his favorite bakery for pastries and coffee. When he returned, she looked like she hadn’t been awake long. “Good morning.” Cassie was a sight sitting up in bed with nothing but a sheet on her. “Hi.” His face was alight with humor and affection. “How are you doing on four hours of sleep?” She seemed to mirror his mood. “Better than I thought, but ask me after the first cup of coffee.” He set the tray on the nightstand and handed her a cup. “Thanks.” “Don’t mention it.” He kissed her cheek, pressing his lips against her in a caress. He watched her expression turn shy. He tilted her chin up. “What?” She rolled her eyes. “Nothing.” Her gaze dropped to the contents of the cup she was drinking out of. “Come on.” “It’s nothing.” She widened her eyes trying to look as innocent as possible. “Really.” “Shy now?” He teased holding her close. “Come on, tell me.” She only nuzzled him. Is it so hard to tell me? He nuzzled her back. “It’s picture day, you know.”
“Yeah, at the park.” Ethan looked at her, wishing he could figure out what was going on inside her. “What is it?” “And today, we have the kids.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Now, that I forgot.” “Remember, for my birthday?” “Aw, honey, I can’t forget that,” he kissed her soundly. “How many have we got?” “We’ve got Kieran, Gabrielle, Andrew, Lizzie, and Benji.” Ethan did a low whistle. “God, that’s a lot of kids. I’ve never dealt with that many.” “Well, one thing for sure, we’ll need Gina’s van.” Her brows knitted together in thought as she began to chew her bottom lip. “What do you propose?” Ethan loved it when she started planning. “Well, we could get to the library.” “Library?” “Yes, the library.” She kissed him, and slid out of bed. “If we can get those museum passes, we can take the kids to Navy Pier.” He let his eyes run over her like a touch. She was still wearing jewelry and nothing else. With her hair tousled, she looked untamed. She finally wasn’t embarrassed at her nudity, either. He liked that. The woman had a body, and he loved looking at it. “Coming?” “Where?” “Shower?” She disappeared across the hall. He’d had one, but he could definitely stand another.
Chapter Fourteen “Boy, you’re the cat who swallowed the canary,” Julian teased. Ethan kept watching the children have their team portraits taken and lowered his voice as he leaned over. “She was a harem girl last night.” Julian’s eyes widened. “You’re kidding. She dressed up?” Ethan gave a nod. “Man, I had a feeling she was a wild one!” He playfully punched Ethan in the shoulder. “Details?” Ethan shrugged. “That’s it.” “Oh,” Julian became haughty and rolled his eyes. “So it is serious.” “I think you knew that.” They had shared details of sex they had with women who didn’t really matter, but when it was someone special, they shared less, but understood it was out of respect to the woman and depth of feeling shared with her. “I’m happy for you, man.” “Thanks.” “Which brings me to needing a little favor.” “You need a sitter, don’t you?” Julian laughed. “Yeah.” “Tonight?” “Uh-huh. Wouldn’t you know it, Anna’s and my parents are going out this weekend, and we called too late?” Ethan formed his hands into megaphone shape against his mouth. “Cassie!” Cassie turned and made direct eye contact with him as she herded children to the park fountain for the team photo. “What?” “Can we add one?” He pointed at Julian. Cassie rolled her eyes and laughed. “Sure, what can one more do?” “What?” Julian asked.
“Well, looks like everyone’s redeeming their sitting favors this weekend.” Julian frowned. “If it’s too much—” “Are you kidding?” Ethan joked. “Cassie’s already got plans for them. I really don’t think one more is going to make a difference.” “Thanks, man.” Julian patted him on the shoulder and edged closer. “With any luck, I might get a harem girl, too!” After pictures were taken, there was still a game to play. Ethan watched from the stands with Julian. “Watch the kid on first base,” Ethan said in a low voice. “What’s up with him?” “That’s Larry Summer’s kid, Mike,” Ethan informed him. “He sits on first base to make the tag, sometimes pushes the runner off.” “Whoa.” “Cassie’s staying calm.” He exhaled. “She already told Larry and Gene.” “Larry is that big, dumb-looking guy over there?” Julian glanced to the other dugout where a six foot guy with brown hair and blue eyes stood. “Yeah, he’s coaching the other team.” Ethan turned to Julian to lower his voice even more. “Wait, Gene’s the ump?” Julian frowned. “Nothing yet?” “Nothing yet. But this is Cassie’s first time playing them.” He crossed his arms. “I have a bad feeling about this.” “Why?” “A lot of the coaches have a problem with Cassie.” “The guys still can’t handle the fact that she can hang, huh?” “Exactly,” Ethan muttered. “Nick Johnson has a really tough time with her.” “Nick Johnson asked her out a couple of years ago, and she turned him down.” “What?” Now, there was something he didn’t know. “Yeah.”
Ethan’s attention diverted. Benji was up. Julian stopped talking. Benji hit a line drive between first and second that streamed past the players so that one had to chase it down. He took off running for first base. “Run, Benji!” Ethan heard Gina yell from the dugout. Benji ran, but Mike did not step off first base even though he didn’t have the ball. The boy’s arm rose. His elbow hit Benji’s arm, and Benji fell on that same arm. He rolled over and put his foot on first, but rocked in pain. Sitting parents rose in concern. “Yeah!” Larry cheered with his blue eyes alight with victory. “Time!” Cassie yelled, threw down her clipboard, and ran onto the field. Ethan rose quickly. He’d had it. If Benji was hurt . . . “Come on.” He and Julian went down to the field. “Go have a look at Benji.” He went on to home plate. “Gene—” “Hey, Ethan.” Gene frowned in concern at Benji, Cassie and Julian at first base. “Benji is the third one that kid has done this to.” Ethan tried to keep the heat out of his voice. “You have to do something!” “Ethan—” “He should be thrown out of the game!” Just then, Larry stepped up to the plate. “Who should be thrown out of the game?” “Your kid, that’s who!” Gina stepped between the two. “Come on, guys.” “Who the hell are you?” Larry asked with menace in his tone, his eyes narrowing. “His father?” “As far as you’re concerned!” Ethan retorted in the same tone, becoming angry at Larry’s sarcasm. “Ethan.” Gina began pushing at Ethan’s chest as the two edged closer. She got him halfway to the pitcher’s mound. “No, let him stay!” Larry frowned, taking off his jacket. Ethan began cracking his knuckles while pushing against Gina and trying to get her out of the way. He threw his baseball cap to the ground, a sign that the game was over, and the battle could begin anytime.
“Ethan!” The scolding tone got Ethan’s attention. Cassie was coming toward him. He watched her come to him, but his anger hadn’t dissipated. She grabbed his hands and looked up at him as if he’d done something wrong. She didn’t get it. That guy needed to be set straight. “The kids, Ethan,” she whispered. He was still looking at Larry. He felt his hands being squeezed and looked down at Cassie. “I can handle this. Please let me. I’ll call if I need you. Please, Ethan!” He was still angry, and she was crazy if she thought Larry could be handled with reason. “He’s an idiot.” “I know,” Cassie pleaded. “But let cooler heads prevail, okay?” “He’s not cool!” Ethan watched Larry pace the batter’s box as he was being talked down by his wife, Rachel. From time to time, he and Larry kept locking gazes. “Ethan!” “I want coaches!” Gene called. He saw Rachel look worried. “Parents, too.” Ethan looked at Cassie. “Are you going to let me talk?” she asked him. Ethan squeezed her hand, and he watched her sigh with relief. He followed her to the batter’s box, ready for anything. “I want Summers out of the game.” Cassie said quickly as soon as they were in earshot of Gene talking to Larry. Gene grimaced. “Cassie.” “It seems to me his coach has misdirected him on sportsmanlike conduct,” Cassie said evenly, though there was still heat in her gaze. “The child should be corrected before he thinks this is acceptable.” Gene was quiet. “My son is the bigger of the two,” Cassie went on. “Should I teach him to elbow Mike next time?” Ethan saw Rachel cringe. “You cannot condone this, Gene. It’s not safe, and it’s not right.” “Mike is innocent,” Rachel argued. “He doesn’t know any better.” She glanced at her husband, whose mouth was formed into a grim line. Ethan nodded his thanks to her. She didn’t seem to be the type to go against her husband,
but she seemed to know when to take a stand. “That is true,” Gene said. “Then sit him out this inning, and put him in the outfield for the rest of the game. Put him on probation.” Rachel smiled gratefully, but Larry was angry. “There’s only three innings in the game!” Larry argued, narrowing his eyes as he focused on Cassie. “Sounds fair.” Ethan stepped behind her. “It’s not like we keep score.” He locked eyes with Larry, waiting for his reaction, any reaction. Larry turned on his heel. “Fine.” “Thanks.” Rachel gave a half smile after watching him go. “I really hope Benji will be all right.” She turned back toward the other team’s dugout and trotted to catch up with her husband. “See why it’s better not to keep score on this level?” Cassie said to Gene with a raise of her brows. Gene put his hands on his hips and gave a curt nod. “I’ll give it a minute before we continue.” Gina headed back to the dugout to get the batters back in order. Cassie walked Ethan back to the stands. “What are you, Irish?” Ethan chuckled humorlessly. “On my father’s side. Scottish, too.” “Lord.” She rolled her eyes. “Thanks for backing me up.” “Anytime, anyplace, love.” They went back to the stands where Julian waited with Benji. He had his medicine bag with him, talking with Benji as he bandaged the boy’s wrist. “Sprained wrist,” Julian confirmed, pulling out a portable ice pack. He twisted it, and set it on Benji’s wrist. Cassie thanked him. “Do you want to get it x-rayed?” Ethan asked. “Doesn’t hurt to be sure.” “At your office?” Ethan remembered her health insurance issues. “Of course.”
“Okay.” She returned to the dugout. “Gina—” “Go on, we’ll be okay.” Gina waved. Ethan took Cassie and Benji to the office for x-rays. On the way, he told her and Benji stories of his own childhood injuries, the worst about him falling out of an apple tree and having a hairline fracture in his arm. Cassie told him he was nuts, but Benji was impressed. Hours later, Cassie and Ethan sat on the basement steps watching the children sleep. The Harry Potter movie was only halfway through. “Great idea,” Ethan whispered, looking at them all. “You know, I thought they’d never stop.” Cassie giggled. “All I did was re-create Benji’s last party.” “They were kept busy. That’s all that matters.” “You’re not kidding.” “I died laughing when Kieran found the gold,” he said, reminiscing. “Hilarious.” Cassie began to laugh too. “Yeah, especially since he wasn’t on anyone’s team.” “What got me was the looks on their faces when we gave him points all by himself.” “Serves ’em right.” She had humor in her eyes. “He crawled after them, wanting to be included, and they just left him. Good lesson.” “What were they doing in Benji’s room before bed?” “Oh, they were all making Father’s Day cards and pictures.” Cassie blinked. “Benji made one for his dad, too, I think.” “He did?” “Yeah, we send an envelope at the end of the year with pictures and holiday cards,” Cassie explained. “I don’t stop him, but I know it hurts him when he never gets a response. I want to tell him to give up, but out of respect of his feelings, I don’t.” “My dad was hardly home, you know, always working,” Ethan said. “He took us to sports events, never missed any performances, but that was about it, you know? The only thing is he wanted me to be just like him. I don’t want to be.” “I see nothing wrong with the man you are, except that temper.” “Hey, I’m a lot better than I used to be.”
“That’s scary.” “Ha-ha.” They went up the steps of the basement and up to the living room where their sleeping bags awaited. “What was your dad like?” “Oh, he was an auto mechanic.” She stared off as she remembered. “My God, Stephen and I used to just wait on him to come home, you know? I mean, wait. He always had a treat for us, always hugged and kissed us both, took the time to talk to us, and endure my whirlwind personality. He used to call me the Cyclone, Cyclone Cassie.” Her eyes glistened with emotion and humor. “My mom and I would be at each other’s throats, and he would just step in for a few minutes and smooth it all out. You remind me of him, Ethan.” He felt a surge of tenderness from her that made him give her a small squeeze. “I’m going to take that as a compliment.” “You should.” They passed Kieran, who slept soundly in his playpen near them. “Thanks for taking care of Benji, Ethan, and looking out for us. Meant a lot.” “Cassandra.” He wanted to tell her he loved her, but just shook his head. “You know what you mean to Lizzie and me. Besides, I got a great payoff.” He grinned at her. “And what would that be?” “My desk is going to be the envy of the office,” he said smugly. “Bet Cesar will have a new one by the end of the year. And, I have a source of information on you as a kid. Cute and bright as a button, I think he said? I can’t wait to find out more.” He laughed as Cassie rolled her eyes. “He only saw me for checkups and sick visits.” She shook her head. “Wow. That said, I broke my arm when I was a kid.” “You did?” He wasn’t surprised but decided to act like he was. He led her into the kitchen. “I helped the guys on the block build a ramp, and I took my BMX bike on it to try it out.” She shook her head again. “That was so stupid! Even Stephen tried to stop me, but no-ooo, I just had to go first.” Ethan shook with laughter. “Popcorn?” “With butter.” After making popcorn in the microwave, they lay on their sleeping bags, and Ethan picked up the remote. “What do you wanna watch?” “I dunno.” She shrugged. “Let’s watch a horror movie.”
She gasped softly. “No way.” He began to laugh. “What?” “Kieran is here,” she reasoned. “Do you want him to wake up to screaming and gore?” He quirked an eyebrow. “The playpen is moved so he can’t see.” He watched her look away from him. “Aw, Cassie.” He laughed out loud. She couldn’t be afraid of a movie! “What?” “You don’t like scary movies!” “No, I don’t,” Cassie grumbled, frowning. “Stop laughing!” He decided to become sympathetic. “Aw, kitten, they’re not real.” “I don’t care.” “Humor me once. Just watch one with me.” “I like vampire movies.” “If you’re talking about that Tom Cruise-Brad Pitt movie, gimme a break.” He rolled his eyes. “That’s not horror. That’s damn near erotic.” He picked up the remote. “Okay, how about we watch—” He looked on the television screen at the cable menu. “Let’s watch Night of the Living Dead.” “No.” “It’s just a movie!” he assured her, but couldn’t keep the laughter out of his voice. “I guess you believe in ghosts, too.” “Now, wait, I don’t believe in zombies.” “But ghosts?” He got no answer. “Ha!” “When I was seventeen, I went through a few things, teen things but rough,” she said. “I was depressed, you know? Anyway, I was walking down the street, and an old black lady asked me if I was okay. I just shrugged, and she told me I would be . . . I had too many good things coming my way, and I just had to hold on.” “What happened next?” He didn’t see the scare in it yet, not even a little. “Well, I thanked her,” Cassie told him. “I didn’t get ten feet away when I realized that she was my grandmother. My grandmother had been dead for seven years! Anyway, I turned back to look at the woman, and she was white.”
Ethan suppressed a chill, but managed a small chortle. “But the woman you spoke to before—” “Look, I know who I spoke to, who I saw.” Ethan released a sigh. “No 13 Ghosts, then.” “I’d really appreciate it.” Ethan rolled his eyes, and looked at the screen again. “Uh . . . well, not Cabin by the Lake, that’s for sure.” He looked at her grateful expression. “We don’t need to foster your fear of water. Are you afraid of bridges, too?” “I cross them on the sidewalk section when I have to.” “You can’t ride across the street part?” He blinked with understanding. “It’s the grates, huh? You looked down and saw the water under you.” “Yes, I used to get dizzy, but I do much better on the sidewalk part.” Ethan clucked his tongue in sympathy. “My poor kitten.” He looked at the screen. “So much for Father’s Day wishes. What do you want to watch?” Cassie looked guilty. “I guess we could watch that Stephen King marathon.” He kissed her forehead. “You’re a gem.” He turned to the channel and gathered her close to him. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you.” **** Ethan woke up the next morning in the living room smelling food and hearing Cassie bustling about in the kitchen talking to the children. He looked over to the playpen and saw Kieran playing. When the babe noticed him awake, he flapped his arms in plea to be picked up, gurgling and laughing. “Aw, you’ve got me, okay.” He rose and neared the playpen, taking a reflexive step back when the smell of a soiled diaper hit him. “Cassie!” “What?” “Kieran needs to be changed!” “Yeah?” Ethan rolled his eyes. Damn. “Where’s the diaper bag?” “It’s next to the recliner!” “Oh, okay.” He stepped to the playpen, grimacing at Cassie’s laughter from the kitchen.
“Damn.” He picked up the diaper bag. “There’s a change station on the playpen!” “Oh.” He saw the flap that was rolled on the side. “Okay.” He took Kieran out of the playpen, unrolled the vinyl fabric, and snapped it on the other side. It reminded him of a hammock. After, laying Kieran down, he got the diaper bag before the boy could roll over. “Oh, no, you don’t!” He stopped him mid turn, laughing. “Stinker . . . I do mean that.” He got out the wipes, the diaper lotion, powder and a fresh pamper. He opened the one the babe wore. “Ugh!” He heard Cassie laughing in the kitchen again, and shot a look in her direction. Just then, he saw liquid spout from Kieran, and he dropped to his knees to avoid it. “Damn it!” He reached up and closed the pamper. “Cassie!” She made her way to the living room holding a cereal box. “Wha—oh.” She burst into howling laughter. “Did he get you?” “No, but he got my carpet!” “I guess I should have warned you.” She giggled. “That’s the risk of changing a boy. Never did it at work?” “No!” He rolled his eyes at her laughter. “So, you ever been—christened?” He rose in front of Kieran to find him laughing, too. “Nope, hit the deck like you did.” “Is it safe now?” He held the diaper in place. “I think so.” He frowned. “You think so?” Cassie couldn’t stop laughing. “Just hurry up and change him. Giving him time to reload only makes it worse.” “Cassie,” he began to plead while watching her go back into the kitchen, and he turned his attention back to the task at hand. “Kieran, I could be your doctor someday, remember that.” When the babe gurgled, he stopped breathing through his nose as he reopened the diaper. “Stinker.” He quickly finished his task and went to the bathroom to wash up. By the time he returned, the children had taken over the TV in the living room. “Ethan.” Hearing Cassie’s call, he went into the kitchen, and kissed her cheek. “Good morning.” “So, what do you want for breakfast?” She had begun warming up a cast iron griddle.
He put his hands on her hips, drawing them into his own and whispered, “Does it have to be food?” She chuckled. “Yes, today it does.” “And I thought it was Father’s Day!” “So, having a harem girl wasn’t enough?” “I’m a greedy man, remember?” He nibbled her ear. “I just want more of the same.” He laughed softly into her ear, reveling in her awareness of him as she sighed. He put his hands on either side of the oven door, trapping her. “Steak and eggs, pancakes, what?” She turned to him and looked down at his hands. She poked his chest. “Behave, Ethan.” “What if I don’t want to?” He pulled her to him, and kissed her. “Say you give.” He nibbled her neck. “Come on.” “I give, I give!” He laughed at her. “You’re not so tough.” He kissed the tip of her nose. “What are you having?” “I haven’t really decided.” “Okay, let’s have a huge omelette, the works.” Her eyes lit up. “Okay.” He sat at the kitchen table and picked up the newspaper. “Ethan?” Ethan turned to see Benji standing in the kitchen doorway. “Hey, you! What’s up?” Benji clutched a folded piece of paper in his hand as he rushed to him. “Uh, here.” Looking a little nervous, he gave Ethan the paper. Ethan took it, and looked down. The light blue paper was a drawing of him in his white lab coat and stethoscope around his neck. “Wow.” It read, “Happy Father’s Day.” He opened the card, to find another picture of Cassie, Benji, Lizzie and him together on Cassie’s deck eating barbecue. The inside read, “+ Thanks. Love, Benji.” He blinked as a lump forming in his throat. “It’s beautiful, Benji.” “Junior helped me with the spelling.” “And you did a great job.” Ethan swallowed hard and managed a smile. “Thank you.” He
drew the boy into his arms, squeezed him, and felt Benji return the embrace. When they parted, Benji’s face was alight. “You’re welcome.” “Benji, it’s your turn on the game!” Lizzie called from the living room. Ethan chuckled. “Go on, before they take your place.” “Yeah.” Benji turned and ran to the living room. “I’m comin’!” Ethan looked at Cassie to find a surprised expression on her face. “You didn’t know?” “No, I didn’t.” “Wow.” “You were really nice.” “I love the kid,” he replied simply. “But then I also love his mother.” Cassie’s breath caught. “Me, too.” Well, that was close, he thought. He took a deep breath, tamping down his frustration. You love me. Why can’t you say it? “I know.”
Chapter Fifteen Tony’s was rocking as usual, Ethan observed. He saw more and more people coming every week since Cassie’s return to TGIF. He watched her mingling only a few feet away from him as he got their usual drinks after a performance. “She’s really something, isn’t she?” Tony asked with a grin. “Yeah, she is,” Ethan replied, feeling a mixture of pride as he watched the men who watched her. Some just looked on admiring her, and some bantered with her in hopes of just getting passing attention. A man in jeans and a blazer came in with his own entourage. He frowned. The guy was familiar. “Hey, that’s one of the Chicago Cubs!” Tony’s eyes widened. “Excuse me, I gotta get my camera. This will look good on our wall!” Ethan felt a knot in his gut when she recognized the man, too. She was the adoring fan then, and he wondered if she was aware that he seemed to be, too. He looked on and stiffened at the idea the guy thought he had a chance. “Hey, you all right?” Ethan turned to see Andre leaning on the bar looking at him. “Yeah. He turned his attention back to her. “I wouldn’t let her stand there too long if I were you. That guy just signed a multimilliondollar contract.” “I’m not worried,” Ethan said with more confidence than he felt. The player was taller, more muscular, and women were all around the guy. “Hmm, well, you better watch it. You know how those starlets can be.” Ethan took a drink to steady himself. Starlet? “She’s not like that.” It took everything he had to stay calm and keep a friendly expression. “But you would know that already, wouldn’t you?” “Well.” Andre shrugged. “I’ve never really been that up close and personal with her.” “Ethan looked at him, raising his brows. “Oh.” He looked to where Cassie was, but she wasn’t there. He looked about. She had left his line of sight. Just then, Cassie appeared waving baseball cards. “Honey, I got these signed!” “Where did you go?” Ethan asked, trying to control his concern. “I had him sit and autograph the cards over there.” Cassie’s smile began to fade. “Is something wrong?”
“No, no, kitten.” He pulled her into his arms, his voice low with suggestion, and he looked affectionately at her. “You know how I get when you’re out of my sight.” “I’m okay,” she assured him, her arms encircling his neck as she stretched up and planted a kiss on his lips. He forced himself to relax, and so did she. It was then she noticed Andre watching them. “He’s so overprotective.” “I can understand that.” Andre said curtly. “Well, let me get my drink on.” “Okay, later.” “Yeah.” When Andre was out of earshot, she looked up at him. “What—” He silenced her with a kiss. “Later.” “Something’s wrong, isn’t it?” “Yes and no.” “I want to know now,” Cassie said, looking around. “Yo, Cassie!” She turned to Tony. “What?” “Come here a second!” She looked up at Ethan, and he kissed her nose to try to let her know all was well. “Okay, okay, I’m comin’!” She took Ethan’s hands. “You comin’ with?” “No, I’ll wait here with the drinks.” A feeling of tenderness overtook him when he saw her look of uncertainty. He drew her to him and kissed her soundly. He lowered his voice. “Mmm . . . hurry up. I wanna be in bed with you within the hour.” Her expression became shy, but her eyes brightened before she turned and went to Tony. God, he did love her. “Hey.” He turned to see Samantha. “Hi.” He tried to turn back to the bar, but she caught his arm. “She left you, huh?”
“Actually, she wanted me to go with her, but I’m not done with my drink.” “Lucky me.” She slid in between him and another patron, her look flirtatious. She was in a tight T-shirt and a pair of jeans ripped in some revealing places. “How’s that?” “Well, that Cubbie over there gave her his phone number.” Ethan raised a sardonic eyebrow. “And?” She rolled her eyes. “Come on.” “‘Come on’—what?” Ethan and Samantha turned to see Cassie standing there. “I was just asking for a dance,” Samantha said slowly. “He didn’t have anything else to do.” “He does now.” Cassie took a breath. “Ready, babe?” He grabbed her hand and pulled her against him. “Always.” He smiled at how she molded to him when he held her this way. He led her to the front door. “What did she say?” Cassie asked. “Not much.” Ethan shrugged. “She commented about you accepting a phone number.” “He wouldn’t take no for an answer.” Cassie shook her head as they headed for the front door. “Even when I had him sign cards for you and Lizzie.” She bristled. “That little—” “What?” “Do you realize what she tried to do?” Her eyes widened with outrage. “What if you didn’t trust me?” “But I do, kitten.” “Hold on.” “Cassandra—” She was gone. She went straight to Samantha, who was still standing at the bar. She turned the girl around to face her and poked a finger to her chest. “If you ever try to come between me and my man again, I’ll wipe the whole bar with you, you little slut!” Samantha’s eyes widened with shock, and she paled. She only stared. It was obvious she hadn’t counted on Ethan mentioning what she said. Some people began to look their way.
“Kitten, let’s go.” Ethan took her arm, but she snatched it away. “Cassandra!” He watched her turn to him, becoming apologetic for pulling away. Cassie turned to the bartender. “Phil?” Phil was already on his way. “Yeah, Cass?” “May I have the wastebasket behind the bar, please?” Phillip looked at Tony, who gestured his approval with a casual wave. It was obvious that the bar owner wanted the situation diffused quickly. He gave the basket to her. Cassie went through the basket and found a slip of paper. “Here’s the number.” He tried to keep his expression relaxed despite her tension. “You could have asked for game tickets, kitten.” “I thought of that, too,” she admitted. “But I didn’t want to lead the guy on.” She turned to Samantha. “Want it? You can have it, really. It’s not even used.” Flushing, Samantha stiffened. “No, thank you.” “Okay.” Cassie ceremoniously dropped the paper back in the wastebasket, and put it back on the bar. “Thanks, Phil.” “No problem.” She looked to Tony. “You see, Tony? The answer is no.” Tony frowned. “Maybe intermittently.” “I don’t know.” She exhaled heavily and looked at Ethan. “Can we go now?” He took her hand and led her out into the night. “What the hell was that about?” “Can we at least get to the car?” He remained quiet. They got in, and he didn’t even start the motor. “What was that about?” “Tony made me an offer.” His eyebrow rose, his body stiffening. “What kind of offer?” “Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights from six to midnight.” She shrugged. “Four fifty a week after taxes. I would be his assistant and the bar’s main hostess.” He frowned. “That’s pretty good money.”
“Yeah, I would be able to quit one of my part-time jobs at least.” “You said no, though?” “Yep, I did.” She took a deep breath. “Wasn’t hard, either.” “Really?” “Look, I’ve got a stalker, remember?” she began. “There’s a lot to lose.” “It’s Andre.” She frowned, but her eyes widened. “What?” “Andre is your stalker.” He exhaled. “He called you starlet when you were with that ball player.” “He said it?” “Seems he may have some resentment about you turning him down. When was the last time you turned him down for anything?” “When this crap started last time, he was really warm and supportive.” She frowned, remembering. “He even offered to protect me, take me home every Friday. At first, I let him, but one night, he was too close, and I realized more than friendship was motivating him, though he said it wasn’t. I remember that night in the car. He had to talk to some of his sellers. I thought he was out of that life.” “Were you interested?” “No, no.” She waved the question away. “But a rule of survival is that you don’t get in a gangbanger or drug dealer’s car. Too many innocent bystanders die that way. ‘Hi’ and ‘bye’ are the way to go. You show manners, but not interest or friendship. You can become a target for that alone.” She raised her eyebrows as if light shone on something she’d never seen. “After that, I told him I’d take a cab. I even left earlier, telling him I didn’t want to stay so late anymore.” Her eyes narrowed. “Damn, I let him get my drinks a couple of times, too.” She closed her eyes, sinking deeper in her seat. “Oh, God.” “I’m sorry, kitten.” “I’m sorry, too.” “Let’s just go home and relax,” he suggested. “We need to figure out how to get this guy.” Her gaze dropped to her lap. “Look, I’m just trying to finish this quarter.” He frowned at her. “Cassandra, the guy needs to be stopped.”
“I know, but I told you I wasn’t taking the job.” “Why?” Her eyes rose to his. “You want me to?” “No, not really.” He chuckled humorlessly. “But why?” “A weekend job takes away from time with the kids.” He felt himself brighten. She included Lizzie in her decision whether she realized it or not. “And?” “Look at what happened tonight.” She took his hand. “Too much to lose.” “But nothing.” “You’re too much to risk or lose, Ethan,” she whispered, her head bowed. He watched her, rubbing her temple, eyes closed. He leaned over, and kissed her cheek. “Thank you, sweetheart.” He tilted her chin toward him, and kissed her tenderly. “But, I still want to nail Andre.” “Can’t we let it go?” There was a plea in her voice. “No, we cannot let it go.” There was no way. “Next week is the quarterly finals between Samantha and me.” She shrugged. “It’ll be over then.” “That’s the problem. We don’t know that for sure.” He traced her jawline. “You’re not the only one who won’t risk losing someone, kitten.” He watched her eyes brighten emotionally, and he nibbled her ear, his voice lowering to a whisper. “Let’s go home. I think we’re falling behind schedule.” She giggled at that. “How about a soak in the tub tonight?” he asked her. “Do you realize we still haven’t tested that tub for two in the bathroom?” “We do have a tendency to hit the showers pretty hard.” He gave her a mischievous look. “Well?” “Count me in.” ****
Cassie wished it didn’t have to be this way. Within a week, Ethan had set up a sting operation to catch Andre. She had agreed to it, but she was a little scared. He was dead set on doing this. He wanted to protect her. Tony’s Place was filled with patrons and newcomers. A local cable station was there to tape the karaoke quarterfinals of TGIF. There were four competitors, but everyone knew the real contest was between Cassie and Samantha. Cassie was surprised to see the turnout, and was amused at the patrons who had cameras outside. Tony even had the red carpet rolled out, which attracted the attention of passersby. “I think we’re holding up traffic, kitten.” She looked at Ethan, whose expression of calm and affection soothed her. “Yeah.” “And they look ready to see you,” he joked. He traced her jawline. “Kitten, it’ll be all right. I’ve got your back.” She kissed him. “Just cuddle with me as much as possible. This could be a bumpy night.” “Believe me, I want to. I have an idea what’s under that cape, but the plan won’t work if we’re together the whole time.” She sighed heavily. “I know.” “Please, kitten, it’s all under control. We’ve got to nail this guy, once and for all, right?” “Right.” She took a cleansing breath. “I know, but this is intense.” He raised his brows at her. “True that.” “There you go, hanging with Julian too much.” He chuckled at that remark. “Ready?” “Kiss me.” He obeyed the command so sweetly it steadied her. He slid out of the car, walked around, and opened the door for her. He helped her out. He handed the keys to the valet and pulled her to him. “No fear.” He drew her to him for another kiss. “No fear.” They turned to the carpet, and strode inside the club. The competition started at nine o’clock. Ethan and Cassie sat in their booth looking on.
“Why haven’t you shown me your outfit?” Ethan fingered her cloak. “And why didn’t you let me see the routine?” “So you’d have something to react to.” She shrugged looking around the club. She leaned closer to him, lowering her voice. “We are supposed to have a fight about it.” He bristled. “How bad is it?” “Bad enough.” His eyebrow rose. “What are you wearing?” “Don’t worry about it.” She put a hand on his knee. “Trust me.” Finally, Tony introduced Cassie. She rose. “Ladies?” Two women rose from different corners of the room. They wore bustiers and miniskirts with high heels. Cassie tensed. She rose and dropped her cloak. She was in a black suede bra, flares, and high-heeled boots with the silver jewelry she wore when she was a harem girl. She watched his jaw tightened. He looked upset enough. She looked around the room, and every man watched her as she strode up to the stage. Cassie sung “Lady Marmalade” and had the crowd going. She looked about the club flirting as she sang the lyrics. When her gaze went to Ethan, he was grim faced. She felt a little nervous as the song ended. His expression looked a little too real. When she returned to her seat, she leaned on Ethan. “That’ll give Samantha a run for her—” His eyes narrowed, but he wouldn’t look at her. “A bit much, don’t you think?” She turned, frowning. “What?” “I’ll go get us some drinks.” Cassie watched as Andre stepped next to Ethan. As Andre talked and joked, Ethan became more tense. She’d had enough. Something wasn’t right. Cassie walked up to him trying to be casual, but she felt a bit of uncertainty. “Hey, babe—” “Tony!” Ethan called. “Need your office!” Tony tossed him the keys with a grin. “What’s going on?” Cassie asked, and then her expression turned to pleading as his arm became a vise around her waist. He almost carried her into the office. She wanted to believe
nothing was wrong, but— “Ethan, don’t be mad.” She put her arms around him, melting into his body. “I’ll make it up to you.” “Yes, you will.” Ethan’s expression turned cold, his eyes more like ice than the sky. “Now.” “Now?” “Right now!” He snapped. “And you’re changing that top.” “I will not!” She gasped when he caught her wrist. “You’re not?” He dared. “Bet me.” Cassie slightly cringed. She wasn’t sure if this was an act anymore. “Ethan.” He pulled Cassie into the office and slammed the door. “Does he believe everything?” Cassie asked quickly. “Yes, I believe he does.” He arched an eyebrow, and went into Tony’s desk. “Even joked about a starlet needing attention.” “So, now what?” He pulled out a Tony’s Place women’s T-shirt and set it on the desk. “You do expect me to change?” Her eyes widened. “That was not part of the plan.” “It is now.” “You’re kidding, right?” She frowned. She watched him put the shirt in her hand. “You’re not kidding!” She threw the shirt on the desk. “No, I’m not.” His look was serious. “Come here.” He sat down and offered his hand. When she took it, he tripped her and sent her sprawling across his lap. “Hey, what are you—” She felt his palm lightly touch her backside. “This is not what I had in mind!” “You liked it the last time I did it.” Cassie’s insides fluttered at his tone. “But that’s different.” “Come on, be a good sport,” he whispered, his tone a mixture of humor and tension as he lightly palmed her rear. “What if he’s listening at the door?” He kissed the back of her neck. “I’ll make it up to you.” She flinched at the words she’d said minutes before. “Oh, that goes without say—ow!” She
received ten smacks, and they did hurt. Tears almost came to her eyes. When he let her up, she said, “Hope you’re happy.” “Not yet.” He took the shirt off the desk. “Oh, and you still expect me to change?” Cassie couldn’t believe this. “How about I walk out of here in pure defiance and stubbornness?” “You don’t want to do that.” He looked menacing. She frowned, confused. This was an act, right? He came toward her, and she backed a step. He dragged her against his body. “I want you to put on this shirt.” “Wha—” He traced her jawline. “What you’re wearing is attracting every man here. And you’re wearing the harem jewelry.” Her eyes widened. “It’s just jewelry.” He nuzzled her neck, whispering, “Just . . . Please, put on the shirt.” She stood there. There was an element of truth to this whole thing. Which parts were really him acting out? “Now, Cassandra?” “Ethan.” The look he gave was no longer a show of temper, but a plea. He was not backing down. She flinched. She felt a lump form in her throat. She didn’t care if it was true or not all of a sudden. “Ethan, I didn’t mean to—” He put the shirt in her hand. She sighed, pulled it over her head, and got ready for the next phase of their plan. When they left the office, Cassie was wearing the T-shirt and looking upset. Ethan tried to touch her hand, but she snatched it away. She disappeared into the crowd, and he didn’t follow. In minutes, Tony stopped the DJ, and all the final contestants stepped on stage. “Okay, okay, the results for the TGIF karaoke second quarterfinals!” Tony hooted. The crowd cheered in response. “Remember, fourth place gets a hundred, third gets two hundred, second gets two fifty, and first gets seven fifty!” He opened the envelope. “And I just wanna thank our judges from Harry Caray’s, Nick’s Fishmarket, Gino’s East, and Coyote Ugly for their input!” He looked about. “In fourth place, Nathan Cox!”
A slim man with curly hair gave a whoop and, waving, accepted a check with a bow. He stepped behind Tony and waved the check. “All right, in third place, Carmen Mendoza!” A Latina ran up screaming with joy. She got a check, and waved while jumping up and down. “All right!” “Finally, the end of the battle.” He opened a second envelope as he looked at Cassie and Samantha. “Second . . . Samantha Davis! Cassie James wins the second quarter TGIF!” He quickly gave Samantha her check and let her step forward, but he was already handing Cassie hers. The crowd went wild as Cassie stepped forward. She waved her check in the air, and the crowd began calling for a speech. Tony gave her a kiss on the forehead and handed her the microphone. “Hi, guys!” The crowd cheered in response. “Thank God, I won! I got bills!” The crowd laughed. “I wanna thank Tony’s for giving me the opportunity to win some loot!” She pointed to her T-shirt. “I also thank Cindy and Lola, the TGIF crowd, Lizzie and Benji at home, and last, but certainly not least, Ethan Quinn. Thanks.” She didn’t see Ethan anywhere, but at the moment, they were supposed to be fighting. She sat at the edge of the dance floor in deep thought, still trying to figure what happened in that office. Was it real? “Hey, you okay?” She looked up to see Andre standing over her. “Hi.” “You look upset.” “I’ll have to get over it.” “Really?” “You wouldn’t understand.” She looked away. “Come on, I’ll buy you a drink.” She hesitated. The moment of truth was coming, and it hurt. A childhood friend—someone she considered as such—meant her harm. “We’re still friends, aren’t we?” he asked smoothly. “Come to the bar with me.” She finally nodded yes and pretended to fix her pant leg. She felt the small tape recorder strapped to her leg and turned it on. She straightened her cell phone so that it was pressed against the microphone on her belt, which was wired down her leg to the recorder. Now it looked like the earpiece to her phone. “Let’s go.”
They went to the bar, and he turned to her. “What’ll you have?” She felt herself flinch at the fact she stood behind him. When he turned toward the bar, she couldn’t see in front of him. “You don’t remember my favorite drink, do you?” “Fuzzy navel?” She laughed. “Heavy on the orange juice, okay?” He smiled at her and then turned to the bar. He frowned when he saw a man he never saw before. “You’re not Phil.” Cassie waited with baited breath. She hoped the guy would be convincing. “Yeah, I know,” the guy said. “Name’s Lee. I’m new, okay? What do you wanna drink?” Andre ordered the drinks, and the bartender served them quickly. She watched the whole transaction with baited breath. Then it happened. He took a little too long putting his wallet away. The bartender had turned away from the counter, too. She turned on her cell phone, speed dialed Ethan, and left the line open. When he turned to her, she felt frightened. “Here.” She stepped to the bar, looking around. A man was nice enough to give her his seat and moved on. “Looking for him?” “Well, he wouldn’t want me being here with you.” “Really?” “He doesn’t trust you.” Andre laughed. “Why?” He handed her the drink. “My background?” She managed a pleasant expression as she took the glass. “Well, you are from the hood, Dre.” “So are you,” he retorted. “That’s why I’m surprised you’re together.” He took a sip of his drink. “Why is that?” “Well, he is a white doctor.”
“Meaning?” “Just that you’re different.” “I thought that what was inside counted.” “To a degree,” he said, acquiescing. “A toast.” “To what?” “What’s inside.” Cassie took a deep breath and took a long sip, but didn’t take in much. “You know, I can buy you another one!” “Ever since I had Benji, I don’t drink like I used to.” “Aw, wow, lost your skills, huh?” “By choice.” She took another sip. She looked at how much was left. About a quarter of the drink was gone. He looked at her quizzically. “What do you see in that guy, anyway?” “More than you’ll ever know.” She softened her expression. That was the truth. “Really?” His brows rose in interest as he took another sip. “Try me.” “He’s sweet and funny.” “And?” “Respectful.” “Who wouldn’t be that to you, Cass?” “Sexy.” She saw his good humor fade a little. “In an honorable career and profession that operates within the bounds of law.” “Ouch.” He laughed, but there was no light in his eyes. “Is a nine-to-five that important?” “When a man has a job or career it is a sign of independence and commitment. When he respects the law, he usually respects others.” “Oh.” Her expression softened. “Andre, I have a son. The man in my life has to be a positive
image. And I don’t want to fall in love with someone I have to worry about bailing out or panicking over when I hear gunshots. I won’t deal with it.” He gave a look of understanding. “A toast, then.” “To what?” “Respect.” She took a small sip and felt queasy. Dear God. “Wow, it’s been a long time since I had this stuff. It’s hitting me harder than I remember.” She slid off the stool and a wave of dizziness overtook her. Andre chuckled. “You okay?” A wave of nausea overtook her. “I-I shouldn’t have drunk so fast, I—” “Let me take you outside for some air.” “But—” “Do you want Ethan to see you like this?” He was already pulling her outside. “Come on.” He led her outside and down the block. “Wait.” “What’s wrong?” he asked. “Afraid to be seen with me?” “Ethan will be looking for me.” It took real strength to stop him from pulling her. “I want to go back!” “Why?” “He’s a doctor. I think I’m going to be sick. Please!” She felt like lying down but the adrenaline of fear left her awake. “We’re at Rush and Division. Let’s turn ‘round.” “Okay.” He continued on, not looking at her. “Wait.” She couldn’t let go of his hand. She actually needed him for support. “We’re going down—Division? Osco’s is closed. What are you doing?” “I can take care of you.” “I want Ethan to . . .” She felt like she was going to faint. Even as her voice rose, she saw no one take notice. They thought she was drunk, not drugged. “I’m not good enough, starlet?”
Cassie gasped. Just as she began to really try to struggle, he yanked her into an alley. The back of her head hit the side of the building, giving her a moment of clarity through the pain. “It was y-you! You sent the—” “Notes and mail, yeah,” he finally admitted, bracing her against the building. “All these years, I wasn’t good enough. Even when I sent the notes and offered my protection, you pushed me aside like I was nothing! Nothing!” “I—Why? Y-you hit—” He looked away. “I didn’t. That was some hype who botched up tryin’ to pay me back.” He became angry again. “But this year, you brought him—him!” Cassie was crying. The drug was working, and there was not much more she could do. “II—sorry, did—” “What you had to do, right?” He ran his hands over her sides, and over her breasts. She was about to close her eyes. She could feel it. “No—” Just then, Cassie felt a rush of air and was released. She sunk to the ground, struggling to stay awake and focus. Ethan had tackled Andre, bringing him to the ground. Pinning him down, Ethan hit him mercilessly. Andre managed to get a solid hit in, and the two struggled. Just then two policemen entered the alley, trying to break the fight up. The two men rolled on the ground, exchanging punches. “Cassie?” She was on the edge of consciousness as she swatted at whoever held her at arm’s length. “Cassie, it’s Officer Donovan. You’re going to be fine.” “Test me.” She watched the female officer nod and pull Ethan away as the other officer cuffed Andre. Ethan ran to her. “Cassandra?” She tried to talk, but she couldn’t speak. Her vision of Ethan was distorted and the alley was spinning. Then all went black. **** Cassie awoke in a hospital bed sometime later. She sat bolt upright and tensed in pain, her
head throbbing. She was hooked up to a few monitors, and she wore a hospital gown. “Cassandra?” She turned. “Ethan.” He rose from the nearby chair he was sitting in, and sat on her bed, taking her hand. “Are you okay, kitten?” “Yeah, except I feel hung over.” “Can I get you anything?” “Yes, out of here.” He laughed, squeezing her hand. She saw tears in his eyes. “Hey, I’m okay. I am, right?” “Yeah, you’re fine.” She frowned. “What is it?” She tensed. “We got him, didn’t we?” “Oh, he’s nailed.” He shrugged. “That off duty officer behind the bar kept your glass, the police took the recorder we strapped to you, and you tested positive for rophynol.” “God.” She put her hand to her forehead. “I gave my statement.” He swallowed hard. “The police are waiting.” “What time is it?” “It’s two thirty,” he answered. “You’ve been out for hours.” Cassie gave her statement to the police, and Ethan pulled strings to get her released early. By four o’clock, they were home. Cassie made a beeline for the bathroom. She didn’t want to think of what could have happened tonight. She didn’t want to think of how many this happened to with terrible results. She just wanted to forget it now. She turned on the water and stepped in the shower. Trying to get a grip on things, she closed her eyes and let the water run over her and wash the night down the drain, but it was hard. She heard movement outside the shower. Through the frosted sliding door, she made out Ethan’s form. He seemed to be hesitating but for what she didn’t know. He turned to go. “Ethan?” “Yes?”
“Stay.” She realized that was all she wanted. “Stay with me.” He turned slowly and undressed. He stepped into the shower, facing her. She gave a little smile. She felt so much she didn’t know what to say. She looked into his eyes and then threw her arms around him. She felt his arms close around her and she exhaled. “You’re everything.” “So are you.” He looked into her eyes. “I’m sorry. You really could have been hurt.” “I wasn’t.” “I could have lost you.” “It’ll take a lot more than that.” He took a deep breath and ran his fingers across her cheek. “You are everything to me.” They stood under the water several minutes, just holding each other. They finally bathed and went to bed. The sky was showing hints of becoming pre-dawn gray when they lay in Ethan’s bed. They snuggled together, yawning. “What time is it?” Cassie asked. “About five, I think.” “Set the alarm for nine,” she whispered. “The game’s at eleven.” He did as requested and curled behind to her. She was relaxed, but now she couldn’t sleep. She felt him give her a squeeze. “It’s over, Cassie. It’ll be okay.” “I know.” “Okay.” “Okay?” She was puzzled as he crawled over her. “Okay, what?” “You need to relax,” he said gently. “I’m going to help you do that.” His eyes held tenderness and sensual promise. She was still upset from the events of the evening, she realized. She was shaken, and Ethan was still tired. “I’m sorry.” “I’m a doctor, trust me,” he whispered, his small laugh sensual. “But before I begin, three things. One, he didn’t touch you, and never will.” “Thank you,” she whispered to him, touching his face.
He kissed her palm. “Two, I love and protect you, kitten. It’s my job.” Her eyes glistened with unshed tears. “Three?” His look became as tender as his voice, causing a warmth she’d never known to spread through her. “I love my job.” He then made love to her. He kissed her, caressed her as if she was the most fragile thing. His touches were half adoration, half discovery. Tears were in her eyes when sleep finally came for them. She felt claimed. She felt whole. It was time for her to confess her love. She knew she had to tell him, and soon. He knew all the roles she had and had to play. He learned about her, loved her . . . all of her. Finally, she felt loved by a man whom she loved.
Chapter Seventeen After the game later that morning, Cassie was distracted. Her insides stirred at the very thought of Ethan, and she felt foolish for it. She wasn’t in her twenties, but her thirties, but suddenly she felt like a novice at love. “What’s going on?” Gina asked. “You okay?” “Hmm?” “I know you told me about the sting thing last night,” Gina reasoned. “But what else happened?” They walked off the field as the kids ran from their positions to the batting cage and dugout. “We made love.” “And?”. “It was . . . wonderful,” she confided. “He was like a soap opera guy, Gina.” Gina’s brows lifted. “Whoa.” “Yeah . . .” She felt amazed. “He really loves me.” Gina gave a snort. “You didn’t know that till now?” “I admit I found it hard to believe.” Her dark eyes widened. “Why?” “It’s just that I’ve never been lucky in love. You know that,” Cassie told her. “And now—” “You are.” “And now—” “You did tell him you love him, right?” Gina’s hopeful expression turned to outrage. “Cassie!” “I will. Just let me get a grip.” “What’s there to grip? Tell the man!” “I will tonight,” Cassie promised. “When he comes home for dinner.” The thought put butterflies in her stomach. “He gave me the spare key to his house today so I could get in.” Suddenly her cell phone rang, and she looked at the caller ID. “Oh, God, we’ve talked him up.” She clicked on. “Hi, honey.”
“My ears are burning,” Ethan teased. “Wow, you oughta do something about that.” She chuckled. “What’s going on?” “Just seeing how the game went.” “Everything’s fine, Ethan.” She began packing equipment as Gina went to brief the parents about the schedule. “How’s our friend?” “Oh God, Ethan, Larry hasn’t said a word to me.” “All right.” “I think the battles are over.” She could hear the caution in his voice. “Stand down, honey. So when will you be home?” “A little after two. Julian’s closing today.” “Oh, okay.” “Feel up to firing up the grill?” “Sure.” “Thanks, kitten, see you then.” **** “What are we having?” Lizzie asked as they went inside the house. “Not sure,” Cassie said, heading to the kitchen. “Change clothes, okay?” “Okay,” Benji agreed. “Take showers!” “Awww!” Benji’s bouncy steps up the staircase slowed. Cassie had started up the grill and pulled ingredients from the refrigerator when she heard the doorbell. She went to the front door, and looked out the window. She saw an older couple standing there expectantly. They looked familiar to her, but she couldn’t place them. She opened the door slowly. “Hello.” “Hello—” “Grandma! Grandpa!” Lizzie cried out.
“Muffin!” The older woman cried and opened her arms. “You’re Catherine Quinn!” Cassie gasped. She immediately smoothed her hair and clothes self-consciously. She extended a hand. “Hi!” “And you’re Cassie!” She took the hand and then drew her in for a hug. “Why hasn’t she changed?” Cassie’s attention diverted to the man next to Catherine. His eyes were the same color as Ethan’s, and his nose was similar, too, but—Gregory Quinn. The man was Ethan’s father. “We haven’t been home—here, long.” She tensed, feeling his scrutiny. “You live here?” “No, but—” Cassie briefly studied the man’s expression. He didn’t like her. “Why don’t you take a seat in the living room? I’ll be with you in a second. Lizzie, go upstairs and change. Bring Benji back down with you. I’m sure he’d want to meet your grandparents.” Lizzie’s eyes lit up, and she took off up the steps. “Don’t tell him I’m here. I want to surprise him!” Catherine called as she led her husband into the living room. Cassie went into the refrigerator frantically. She had to put together appetizers and get a meal together for six instead of four. By the time Cassie reentered the living room, Catherine was on the floor with Benji and Lizzie while Gregory looked on from Ethan’s favorite chair. “Oh, you made appetizers!” Catherine’s eyes lit up as Cassie set the dish down on the coffee table. “Snacks, really,” Cassie said modestly. “It’s cold cuts and cheeses topped with olives on toothpicks.” Catherine gave one to Gregory and took one for herself. They tasted them, and Catherine complimented Cassie. “These are good.” Cassie smiled gratefully. “I made these when Ethan broke in the basement.” “What?” Gregory frowned. “Remember I told you he converted the basement into a family room?” Catherine said to her husband. “I thought that he was going to rent it out.” “You wanted him to do that.” Catherine rolled her eyes at him.
“If you like, we can move all this downstairs,” Cassie said. “I can help.” “No, it’s all right, Catherine,” Cassie said quickly. “I need to get started on the grilling, though.” “I’ll take the appetizers.” Catherine took the tray as she rose. “I’ll come down with lemonade in a minute.” Cassie could see where Ethan’s kind heart came from. “Kids, show them where it is.” Cassie threw herself into cooking after she served the lemonade. Catherine was everything Ethan said she was, and it was becoming clear why he didn’t talk with his father—or about him, for that matter. She had just finished making spaghetti when Gregory walked in. “Oh, hi.” He didn’t reply, just looked about. “Did you need something?” She felt like asking if he wanted it supersized. “Got any beer?” “Uh, sure.” She went into the refrigerator, and got one for him. “You really think you’re going to just move in here, don’t you?” “Please don’t tell me what I think or who I am,” Cassie said, feigning more attention on the vegetables she was slicing. “Can’t respect—” “That would put us on even ground.” Cassie froze for a second, her throat tightening. “I see.” She finished cutting the vegetables and put them on a tray. “Do you like ranch?” “Yes.” “Good.” She poured some into a small bowl. She put the tray in the refrigerator and carried onions and potatoes on the back porch to put on the grill. To her dismay, he followed. “You think I’m going to disappear?” “Eventually.” “Well, wantin’ and gettin’ are two different things.” Gregory took a breath. “Ethan was raised well—” “So was I.” She flipped the chicken and steaks. “I’ve heard about Humboldt—”
She put the platter down none too gently. “Hear whatever you want.” She turned her back to him, and muttered, “I believe that’s your problem.” “What?” “I had two very loving parents, Mr. Quinn.” Cassie seethed. “I am a reflection of them more than any zip code, and again, I do not respect or appreciate being told who I am. Is that clear?” “And as far as I’m concerned, you are unworthy of my son. Is that clear?” Just then the screen door slammed, and they turned to see Ethan standing there. His jaw and hands were clenched. His father stiffened, his stance defensive. “Ethan.” “Dad, surprised to see you.” Ethan gave a stiff nod. “Where’s Mum?” “In the family room,” Cassie replied, managing to shake off some of what happened. “Lizzie and Benji are with her.” Ethan walked to Cassie and kissed her. “What are we having?” “Well, I grilled steaks and chicken—” “Great.” Ethan’s smile wasn’t sincere. “You put on potatoes and onions, too.” “Hm-mm.” He kissed her temple and put an arm around her. “Dad, would you tell Mum and the kids everything is almost ready?” “Uh, sure.” Gregory left them alone. “When did they get here?” Ethan asked, taking her hands in his. “An hour ago.” “I’m sorry.” Ethan shook his head sadly. “You’re sorry?” Cassie became aggravated. “You heard what he said to me?” “Well—” “You can’t stand up for me?” “Cassandra.”
Cassie left the back porch, went into the house and slammed the screen door. She went up the steps into Ethan’s room and slammed the door again. She’d barely relaxed on the bed when she saw the knob turn unsuccessfully and heard a knock. “Who is it?” “Kitten.” “Go away.” She looked away from the door, crossing her arms. “Please, let me explain. It’s just that—” “Go away!” There was another knock at the door. “Damn it, Ethan—” “It’s Catherine, dear. May I come in?” Cassie sighed heavily. The woman had been nothing but pleasant. She rose and opened the door. “Hi, Mrs. —” “Catherine, darling, Catherine.” Her kind hazel eyes twinkled as she touched Cassie’s hand. “Go away, Ethan. Watch the grill.” “Mum.” It was his turn to heave a sigh as his mother gave a dismissive wave and closed the door. Cassie laughed at that. Catherine gave a small chuckle herself. “First things first,” Catherine began. She hugged Cassie tightly. “Thank you.” “For what?” “They are happy, and you are the reason.” Catherine led her to the bed. They sat at the foot. “I am so grateful to you for that.” “No thanks necessary,” Cassie said slowly. “When they’re happy, I am, too.” “About Gregory.” Catherine’s lips pursed for a second as she shook her head and rolled her eyes. “Well, what can I say—he’s a bloody Yank!” Cassie laughed. “That’s the nice way to put it.” “He’s got this idea in his head on how he wanted Ethan’s life to be,” Catherine explained. “Ethan, of course, is too much like his father. He has his own plans.”
“Like Diana?” “Oh, my youngest.” Catherine instantly became the proud mom. “Well, she’s an artist. Actually she’s doing rather well, making custom pottery and teaching art classes at her studio. She even paints.” “How did Gregory feel about that?” “Oh, I’m surprised you didn’t hear them shouting from here!” She laughed, and Cassie laughed with her. “What about—” “Oh, Phillip.” Catherine made a sour face. “The only child who followed Gregory’s instructions to the letter.” “Instructions?” “Well, as I said, Gregory had people’s lives planned out,” Catherine said. “So he married a girl with a good family, entered a high profession, got the house.” “Exactly,” Catherine confirmed. “But Ethan and Gregory were always at odds.” She sobered. “Ethan always wanted a practice, but Gregory wanted him to stay at Massachusetts General. After Allison died, he stopped arguing with his father. He would just turn around and do whatever he pleased.” “Quiet resistance.” “Exactly.” “I’m not good at that.” Catherine laughed. “I think that’s what Ethan loves about you. You are a fighter, Cassie.” “So is Ethan, Catherine.” “I think the word is protective,” Catherine corrected. “You can’t cross him or someone he loves without a fight.” “I know.” But his dad can, it seems. “Oh, did his father’s Irish blood get him into trouble?” When Cassie told her about Ethan’s shows of temper, she again became the proud mom. “Well, that’s my Ethan!” There was a knock at the door. “Yes?”
“It’s Lizzie! I’ve got sandwiches!” “Come in, sweetie,” Cassie called. When the door opened, she said, “I’m sorry. You stay up here with us girls!” Lizzie brightened. “Are we going shopping?” “Oh, yes, can we?” Catherine asked. “Ethan told me you helped him with the house. It’s wonderful. Lizzie gave me a quick tour.” **** Sometime later, they came down the steps. Gregory and Benji were playing catch, while Ethan set the table. Ethan noticed them first. He put down the dishes and went to Cassie. “Cassie, I—” He was interrupted by a kiss on the cheek. “You deal with your dad differently,” she murmured. “I don’t like it, but I’ll try to get used to it.” A surprised cry escaped her when he pulled her into his arms. He brushed his lips against the shell of her ear, making her squirm against him. “When do you think we can make up?” “Ethan!” She began to giggle. She lowered her voice to a whisper. “I’ll see what I can do.” She sensed eyes on them, and looked over to Gregory. He was not happy seeing them happy. “He makes me feel like I shouldn’t be here.” “Look at me.” He gently tilted her face to him. “How do you feel now?” Her insides melted. “Better.” The evening went well. The backyard dinner brought warm and friendly conversation. “Your son’s got quite an arm,” Gregory said. “Thanks,” Cassie said politely. “Ethan’s worked with him a bit.” “Really?” Gregory’s brows rose. “I thought you didn’t like baseball.” “I like it, Dad.” Ethan’s smile was easy. “I just didn’t like it enough to play it a lot. But, tell you one thing, it’s hard not to get caught up in Benji’s love of the game.” “Yeah, he’s certainly got that.” “You have tickets to the Red Sox and White Sox game tomorrow,” Cassie said slowly. “Why don’t you take your dad?”
Ethan’s eyebrows rose. “Kitten, we only have—” “Four tickets,” Cassie finished. “Your dad can take my ticket.” “We can go shopping tomorrow!” Catherine beamed. “I don’t want to go to the game.” Lizzie wrinkled her nose. “I’ll be the only girl!” “Oh, you can go with Cassie and me!” Catherine thought aloud. “How about a little shopping?” “God.” Gregory rolled his eyes. “Cassie’s no better,” Ethan said with a grin. “But I give her credit. She’s a bargain hunter.” “Well, maybe you can teach my wife a few things,” Gregory complained. “I can try.” With a coy expression, Cassie shrugged. “So what do you want to do?” Ethan asked his father. “Looks like tomorrow is for us guys.” “Do you know if there’s a training camp?” Gregory asked. He watched Benji’s eyes brighten. “There may be,” Ethan said. “I’ll check online later.” “Yeah!” Benji cheered. “Well, it’s time to get going.” Cassie half yawned. “Looks like we’ve got a big day ahead.” “I’ll walk you two home,” Ethan offered. “Mum, would you help Lizzie get ready for bed?” “Of course.” Catherine grinned. Lizzie hugged and kissed everyone good night, and Catherine went upstairs with her. “Mind if I tag along?” Gregory asked. “More the merrier,” Cassie said with a shrug, but she knew her tone was flat. Ethan, Gregory, Cassie, and Benji walked down Haddon Street to Cassie’s home. She was thankful no one was hanging out. Fridays were usually the worst. She noticed the look of admiration on Gregory’s face when he looked at the front building. “Wow, this looks like home.” Gregory looked pleased with it. “Mine is in the back,” Cassie said.
They walked through the gangway. “A coach house.” Gregory craned his neck as if he was looking for it to be bigger. “How many rooms?” “Four.” “Wanna see my room?” Benji offered. “Sure.” Gregory looked at Cassie. “If that’s okay.” “Sure.” Cassie wanted him to see how nice her home looked. When they walked in, Cassie watched Gregory’s pleasantly surprised expression. “Charming. Be sure you show this to Catherine. She’ll love it.” “Thanks, I’ll be sure to do that.” Cassie knew Catherine would. He was the problem. “Come on, I wanna show you my locker!” Benji pulled on Gregory’s hand. “All right, all right.” Gregory chuckled, following him. “When they left, Ethan’s look turned mischievous. “Finally.” “Ethan, they’re just upstairs!” Cassie advised softly as he pulled her into his arms. When he kissed her, she responded instantly. “Ethan, don’t.” She felt his lips caress her neck, and her insides began to melt. “Indulge me,” he whispered. “It’s not like we’re going to have an evening alone like we planned.” “I know.” Cassie sighed, nibbling his ear. “Mmmm . . . I like your Mom.” “I’ve yet to meet someone who didn’t.” He exhaled but then gasped softly as she lightly bit into his neck. “Now you know that drives me crazy.” She gave a low throaty laugh, continuing her sweet assault. “You’re the one wearing Tuscany.” When they heard footsteps on the stairs, Cassie tried to pull away, but Ethan kept her in place. “Ethan.” Gregory raised a disdainful eyebrow. “Hey, Dad.” Ethan’s grin was roguish at best. “Benji’s in the shower,” Gregory informed them, his mouth forming into a grim line.
“Thanks,” Cassie said over her shoulder and then smiled up at Ethan. “He must really be excited about tomorrow if he’s showering tonight without me telling him to.” “Yes, he was showing me the trophies and medals.” Gregory gave an impressed nod. “And his uniforms. Very nice.” Cassie turned. He didn’t like giving her credit. That much was clear in his tone. “Thanks.” She turned to Ethan again. “You’d better get going. Big day tomorrow.” “Yeah.” He clearly did not want to go. “See you in the morning.” She kissed him almost chastely, but then he seized her mouth, which made her giggle. “Good night, love.” “‘Night, love.” He reluctantly released her and turned toward the door. “Good night, Mr. Quinn.” “Good night.” **** When Ethan stepped out into the night air, he took a few deep breaths, allowing the quiet to calm him. He loved seeing his mother, but his dad was a complicated matter. “Was that for my benefit?” Gregory asked, breaking into his son’s thoughts. “What?” “Never mind.” Ethan chuckled. Since when was everything about him? ““If this is your way of making up for Kiara—” “Kiara?” Ethan’s eyes widened. It took a minute for him to place the name. “God, Dad, I haven’t thought of her in years.” He was quiet for a moment, and then frowned. “Wait, you think my seeing Cassie has to do with a girl I met in high school?” “Well, they are similar.” “You mean they’re both of color.” Ethan watched his father shrug. His gaze aloof and far off as if what he said was enough. “I never got a chance to know Kiara. You never brought me back to that clinic again.” Gregory was silent. “Let’s get a couple of things straight.” Ethan decided to lay things down. “Cassie is for me,
my benefit. You have nothing to do with that.” Gregory waited a few moments. “All right.” He was quiet for a moment and took a deep breath. “Chad Winters is leaving Massachusetts General.” Ethan was happy his father changed gears. “I thought he liked the outpatient clinic.” He frowned, surprised to hear this news about his colleague. “Oh, he does, but Cambridge made him quite an offer.” “Wow.” “And there’s a luncheon celebrating my retirement in a couple of weeks,” he said slowly. “Think you would like to visit and attend?” “I’ll see,” Ethan said noncommittally. “Bring Lizzie,” Gregory suggested. “You know how much your mum misses her, not to mention Michael and Cynthia.” Mention of Allison’s parents made him relax and reconsider. “I guess we could get up there for a few days.” He frowned. “I’m just not sure Cassie can make it.” He noted his father’s silence. That was probably the idea. “Well, the luncheon is in ten days, I think.” “All right, I’ll see what I can do.” **** The next morning the Quinn family had brunch at Cassie’s. Adults sat in the kitchen while the children were set up in the living room with TV trays to watch TV. “I do love this house, Cassie!” Catherine beamed. “So cozy with rich warm tones.” “Thanks.” Cassie was all smiles. “I wanted it to be kid friendly but nice.” “Mum kept us out of her dining room,” Ethan confided. “All the china and antique furniture. Come to think of it, I’m still not allowed in there.” “Join the club, son,” Gregory joked. “Oh, I was not that bad!” Catherine playfully slapped her husband’s shoulder. “Don’t pay attention to them, Cassie. I have been kicked out of the garage.” “Catherine.” “On more than one occasion!”
Cassie laughed at them. “Do you want to come to the office, Dad?” Ethan offered. “I left the tickets there.” “Love to.” Gregory said. “Let’s head to the park from there. Ben?” “Ready!” Benji jumped up. “We’ll see you later,” Ethan told Cassie. He kissed her good bye and slipped money into her pocket. “I’ll be fine.” “In case you find anything.” He knew Cassie hadn’t planned on a shopping trip, and didn’t want her without. Before she could retort he said, “Be careful.” “I will.” Ethan gave his car keys to his mother and left with his father in their rental. When they arrived at the clinic, Gregory raised an eyebrow. “It’s a bit small, isn’t it?” “It is a neighborhood clinic, Dad,” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Are you coming in?” “Yeah, I think I will.” Gregory looked about the waiting room seemingly unimpressed. “I take it that play corner was your idea?” “Well, I had the toys changed,” Ethan said simply. They walked through the reception area back to the offices. Ethan opened the door and went into his drawer. “Well, well, well!” Gregory’s eyes lit with admiration while he ran his fingers over the desk. “This is a nice welcome.” Ethan admired the desk as he had every morning since he got it. “She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” “Now, this—this is a desk!” Gregory shook his head, obviously surprised to see it in the office. “How on earth did you get this?” “It was a Father’s Day gift from Cassie.” Gregory’s smile faded. “Cassie?” “Yes, Cassie.” “Ethan, do you have any candy?” Benji asked, looking around.
“Let’s get our junk at the park.” Gregory grinned. **** When they arrived at U.S. Cellular Field, batting practice had just started. Ethan signed Benji up, and they watched him practice. “He’s got one hell of a swing,” Gregory said proudly. “Yeah, and did you see him throw?” “Yesterday, yeah.” Gregory frowned at his swing in concentration. “Ben, chin up, boy!” Benji nodded slightly, changing his stance. “Boy, I wish we could have seen him play.” “It’s something to see,” Ethan said in agreement. “Lizzie hit a double a few weeks ago.” “Lizzie?” Gregory’s eyes widened. “We’ve got a slugger?” “Looks like it.” Ethan shrugged, feeling proud. “She and Benji play together, and she’s gotten better than I ever thought she would.” “Ethan, look!” Benji ran to them waving a Sox training camp cap. “The coach gave it to me!” “That’s great, son!” Ethan patted his shoulder. “Why don’t you go to pitching?” “Okay.” Benji removed his cap, and donned his new one. “Hold this, okay?” He handed Ethan his old cap and was gone. “Do you realize what you called him?” Gregory asked. “What?” “You called him son. Do you want him to be your son someday?” “He’d do me proud, Dad.” Ethan chuckled humorlessly. “Just watch what you say.” “You do the same.” “What?” “Treat me anyway you like.” Ethan’s look was upbeat for Benji’s benefit. “I’m your son, so it
doesn’t matter.” “Ethan!” “But Cassie and Benji you treat with your best manners, your utmost respect.” Ethan turned to meet his father’s surprised look. “That clear?” Gregory managed to grin and wave at Benji, too. “I have nothing against the boy. He’s a grandfather’s dream come true.” “You don’t have anything real against Cassie, and I assure you any animosity you show her will hurt him. Think about that.” “I threw a curve!” Benji yelled. “Great throw!” Ethan yelled back. “Good work!” Gregory clapped. **** When Ethan, Gregory, and Benji returned to Cassie’s house hours later, they were greeted with pieces of furniture and boxes sitting in front of the house. “Oh, God.” Gregory’s eyes rolled. “What’s she done now?” Ethan looked in the box. “These look like Grandmother Elizabeth’s dishes!” “English dishes?” Gregory chortled. “I’ll be damned.” “Did you see them, darling?” Catherine beamed, coming out of the house. She kissed her husband in greeting. “They look like Mum’s!” “Yes, I did, but where did you find them?” “This sweet little thrift store Cassie took me to,” Catherine replied proudly. “And the whole set was only seventy-five dollars!” Gregory groaned. “More to take on the plane.” “Oh, no!” Catherine shook her head. “Cassie bought them for Ethan!” Ethan’s brows rose. “Me?” “She said that two sets in the family means at least one will survive.” “What about the set that Allison—”
“Oh, Lizzie can take those when she gets married, and then get this set later on, Ethan.” She looked coy. “Nothing wrong with extra.” Ethan chuckled, remembering his conversation with her about more children. His mother was hoping for another granddaughter. “The porcelain doll and candelabras are mine, though,” Catherine pointed out. “This table?” Gregory asked. “For the downstairs phone,” Catherine explained. “And this mirror?” Gregory pivoted the old-fashioned mirror on the stand. “Oh, that’s mine,” Cassie breathed. “Matches my bedroom furniture.” “Don’t you have the vanity that matches it?” Ethan asked. “Yep!” Cassie nodded happily. “Sooner or later the pieces turn up!” Catherine’s eyes widened with excitement. “And we found something absolutely wonderful for the children!” “They have enough toys!” Ethan and Gregory said in unison. Catherine and Cassie laughed as they went back inside. “I got a dollhouse!” Lizzie cheered. “You got a radio plane, Benji!” “A plane?” Benji repeated. “You got me a plane, Mum?” “Catherine did.” Cassie glanced at Catherine. “Thank you!” Benji cheered, hugging her. “Oh, you’re welcome,” Catherine purred. “Well, come on in. Dinner’s almost ready.” Ethan and Gregory sat down to dinner with Lizzie and Benji as the women brought the food out. They were pretty happy to see steaks all around. “Guess what, Lizzie?” Gregory said between bites. “What, Grandpa?” Lizzie asked. “You and your daddy are coming back to Boston!” Lizzie’s eyes widened. “We are?”
“Just for a visit, sweetheart,” Ethan clarified. “Well, a visit would be so much fun!” Catherine said brightly. “And I could show you Boston, Cassie!” “Oh, I’d love that.” Cassie’s voice was soft. “I just don’t know if I could get the time off.” “Oh, try, Cassie!” Catherine encouraged. “You and Benji would love Boston.” Ethan laughed to himself. His mother was trying to bring them all back to Boston, and his father was trying to pull him and Cassie apart. He looked at Cassie. She wasn’t as happy as she was when the meal started. “What’s so funny?” Cassie asked. “Just thinking of all the stores you could hit.” Ethan quickly put food in his mouth. The laughter in his eyes seemed to relax her. “We’ll see.” Cassie gave a shrug. “My retirement luncheon would be incomplete without you, son,” Gregory said seriously. “I’m sure I’ll make it, Dad,” Ethan said to reassure him. “The question is how long I am going to stay.” “When is it again?” Catherine asked. “Second Thursday in August, I think.” “Oh, maybe you could fly in on Wednesday, come back Friday?” Catherine suggested. “That might work.” Ethan shrugged. “It’s only a three-hour flight.” He watched Cassie’s behavior. He didn’t like how distracted she seemed for the rest of the meal. After dinner, everyone settled in the living room for a movie. “Come make popcorn with me.” Ethan winked at Cassie and rose from his chair as the movie started. He took her hand and led her into the kitchen. He stood and watched her pull out a bag of microwave popcorn and put it in the microwave oven. He stepped behind her and surprised her with a kiss when she turned. She squeezed him tightly, and he squeezed her back. He brought his hands to frame her face and kissed her forehead. “Now, what is it?” “Your father wants you back in Boston.” “He didn’t want me to move in the first place.”
“He really wants you back.” “Well, wantin’ and gettin’ are two different things.” Cassie smiled sadly and caressed his forehead. “Just don’t be surprised.” “About what?” “If he makes a huge offer he thinks you can’t refuse.” Ethan rolled his eyes. “Cassie.” The microwave interrupted. “Better get that.” He watched her turn to open the microwave, and nuzzled her from behind. “I will come home to you.” She turned to him again, eyes downcast as she shook the popcorn bag. “I know, but—” He silenced her with a kiss and said, “I will, Cassandra, I will.”
Chapter Eighteen “Grandma! Grandpa!” Lizzie called from the car as her grandparents’ house came into view. Ethan couldn’t help but laugh at his daughter’s excitement. “Muffin!” Catherine spread her arms as she ran from the front door to the driveway. When the car pulled into the driveway, she opened the back door, unfastened Lizzie’s safety belt, and pulled her out of the car. “God, I’ve missed you!” “I’ve missed you, too, Grandma!” Lizzie hugged her tightly. Ethan enjoyed the little reunion as he got out of the car and pulled luggage out of the trunk. “Hello.” Ethan looked over to see his father approaching. “Hi, Dad.” “Flight was good, I take it?” Gregory asked as they did the one arm hug with the pat on the back. “Just fine. It’s only a couple of hours.” Gregory’s eyes went to his granddaughter. “Good.” “So when’s the luncheon?” “Tomorrow.” Gregory put his hands in his pockets. “Told some of the guys you were coming. They were pretty excited.” Ethan tensed and raised his brows as he concentrated on taking luggage out of the trunk. “Really?” “And guess who’s joined Massachusetts General?” “Who?” He threw the carry-on over his shoulder. “Leslie Majors.” Ethan’s eyes widened with recognition. “Really?” He remembered the brunette well. They’d dated in college for a time. He frowned at the connection. How convenient. “She’s going to the luncheon, I take it?” “She just started with us, thought it would be a nice welcome for her.” Gregory shrugged as they walked to the house. He took Lizzie’s hand and swung it back and forth. “Well, it’ll be nice to see her.” He kept his tone neutral. He looked at the old gray house with white windows. “You’ve repainted the windows.”
“Yeah, had ’em done this summer.” Greg gave a casual wave to them, falling into step with Ethan toward the house. “Your mother let me redo the garage, but she won’t let me touch the house.” “Well, we both know that’s her domain.” Ethan chuckled as they walked inside. He raised his voice, taking in changes. “Her kingdom!” “Grandpa, are you gonna take me to the garden now?” Lizzie asked excitedly, tugging his arm. “Now?” Gregory’s brows rose. “Yeah, now!” Lizzie cheered. “Sure, Grandpa can take you.” Catherine winked at Ethan. “After all, you get Ethan all to yourself at the luncheon tomorrow, Gregory. Spend some time with your granddaughter.” Gregory looked indecisive, but then said, “All right, then, pumpkin. Let’s see what we can see today.” “Yay!” Lizzie ran upstairs. Gregory’s eyes were alight with laughter as he turned to Ethan. “I’m sure your mother will show you all the little modifications she—” “We!” “Oh, sorry, honey.” Gregory rolled his eyes. “We made.” Within the hour, Gregory and Lizzie were gone. Ethan sat on a stool in the kitchen, watching his mother mixing contents in a bowl. “What are you making?” he asked her with a knowing smile. He knew the contents of his favorite dessert well enough but asked anyway. She raised an eyebrow. “You know very well what I’m making.” “Marble cake?” “Your and Lizzie’s favorite.” “You know, you’ve won that Mother of the Year Award so many times,” Ethan joked affectionately. “You really should give someone else a chance.” “Oh, I will,” she said brightly, dipping in her finger in the bowl. “Just not today.” He rolled his eyes and chuckled to himself. He watched her mix quietly.
“So, out with it.” “Huh?” Did he say something? “What’s going on with you and Cassie?” “Nothing’s wrong.” “But something isn’t right?” Her eyebrow creased with slight worry. “Tell Mummy.” He smiled sadly. “She won’t say it, Mum.” “Say what, dear?” “I’m getting everything, and I still want the words.” “Oh.” She nodded in understanding. “She won’t say that she loves you?” Ethan nodded. Here he was with woman problems again. It’d been years, but even though his address changed, he still ended up here when he had them. Catherine pulled out the cake pans, chuckling. “Do you believe she does?” “Yes, and she looked like she was going to say it today at the airport when she dropped us off.” Catherine’s brows rose. “She can drive?” “Well, yes, if that’s what you want to call it.” Ethan chuckled. “I taught her because I wanted her to be able to use the car in emergencies.” “You must have started teaching her right after we left.” “A little before.” Catherine’s expression was gentle and understanding. “You love her.” “If you would have told me I would feel this way again a year ago, I’d ’ve laughed in your face.” She gave a humorous look as she greased the pans. “Life is funny that way.” “So what?” “Well—” She poured the batter into the pans. “Just be patient.” She shrugged as she put the cakes in the oven. She then laughed at Ethan’s slight pout. She took a deep breath and sat on the stool next to him. “Cassie adores you. I see it right in her eyes. I also see that she needs time.”
“Remember that children’s book I told you about?” Ethan asked. “Ah, the peacock book?” “I’m taking it to Ted, letting him have a look at it.” “Oh, your writer friend from college!” Catherine’s face lit up, and then she frowned. “Does she know?” “No.” “Won’t she be upset if—” “I’m going to the jewelers to get her a trinket, just in case.” Catherine’s brows rose. “Trinket? Please, Ethan, fine jewelry is not a trinket when you’re not married yet.” “I just want to give her something, no matter how this works out, especially once I tell her what I did.” “From your heart.” “It wouldn’t make sense to do otherwise.” “Then you do what your heart tells you, Ethan, and you be patient.” She gave him a pat on the shoulder as they looked at the oven. “The best things happen when you just let them.” **** The Ritz Carlton was as Ethan remembered. He glanced into the bar, which looked more like a study with its fireplace and paintings. The wooden cabinets were full of vintage liquor, and soft high-backed chairs were lined up at the solid oak bar as well as around the small tables. He thought about having a quick drink when he saw his father waiting at the entrance of the dining room. “Come on, boy!” Gregory said brightly as Ethan approached. An older man stood beside him. “Hey, Dad.” Ethan mirrored his father’s expression as he gave the traditional hug with one pat on the back. “You remember John Wilkins.” Gregory gave the man a pat on the shoulder. “Yes, Massachusetts General chief of staff. Hello.” Ethan nodded respectfully, shaking hands with him.
“How’s the practice in Chicago, Ethan?” “Rewarding, quite an experience.” “Did you know our head of family medicine is retiring next year?” “Really?” “Yes, we’ve actually started looking for someone now.” “You’ll have to,” Ethan agreed, his tone neutral as he shot his father a look. “Chad Winters is going to be hard to replace.” “Agreed.” “Wouldn’t Andrew Douglas be the first choice?” “Yes, he is, but he wants an assistant, a right-hand man so to speak.” “Understandable. He is only about five years from retirement himself,” Gregory said, looking at his son meaningfully. “Whoever the assistant is would be groomed for the position.” Ethan realized what his father was implicating. Just don’t be surprised if he makes an offer he thinks you can’t refuse. That was suddenly an understatement. They all moved into the dining room together. The French décor was as he remembered with the same style of chair the bar had. The crystal chandeliers looked especially bright with the daylight pouring in through the windows. Allison had always liked the reflection of the room, and they ate there at least once a month. “Ethan?” “Hmmm?” “Look who’s here.” Ethan looked to see a pretty brown-haired woman with honey highlights and hazel eyes standing in front of him. “Leslie Majors!” “Ethan Quinn!” Leslie’s arms opened to him as she stepped forward to hug him. He hugged her and stepped back. “How are you? You look well.” “I’m doing all right here,” Leslie answered, looking around the room then back at him with an enigmatic smile. “You look quite well yourself.” Ethan didn’t miss the flirtation, but chuckled. “Thanks. How long have you been at M.G.?”
“Not long, just a few months.” Leslie wrinkled her nose. “Starting over in a new place is always stressful.” “But worthwhile,” Ethan interjected. “When Lizzie and I moved to Chicago, it was a bit difficult at first, but we got the hang of it. We’re really good now.” “We’re going to our seats, son,” Gregory told Ethan. “Oh, where are you sitting?” Ethan asked. “She’s at our table,” Gregory informed him. “I thought you’d like to catch up on old times.” Ethan’s brows rose as Gregory began a conversation with John and moved to their table. “Well?” Leslie offered her arm, waiting to be escorted. Ethan gave a sweet and polite look as he took her arm to lead her to the table. He was being set up. **** Cassie sat at the park fountain letting the sight of the running water calm her. She just could not believe what was happening. “Cass?” Gina saw the look on Cassie’s face, and frowned. “What’s goin’ on?” “A lot, Gina.” Gina sat next to her on the bench. “What?” “I went to get my Depo-Provera shot today.” “And?” “They said I had to wait.” “Wait?” Gina frowned. “They asked me if I had unprotected intercourse in the last two weeks.” “And?” “I have.” “But the shot should cover—” “Should, Gina.”
“What?” “It weakens within the last two weeks,” Cassie said flatly. “Pregnancy is possible.” Gina’s eyes widened. “Oh, Cassie!” “What am I gonna do, Gina?” Cassie asked. “I mean, my God, I don’t know what to do now!” Gina sighed heavily. “Wait.” “Wait?” “And you may have to tell Ethan.” “I know.” She felt a lump form in her throat. “I can see it now. ‘What do you mean, you could be pregnant? I thought you took the shot’ and Mr. Quinn? Oh, God, he’ll probably start up on how I wasn’t good enough, and I’m trying to trap him and what not.” Gina gave her hand a squeeze. “Let’s not panic, Cassie.” “Hard not to. Hard not to.” “When does he come home?” “Tomorrow.” She thought of the last time she saw him, just over a day ago. “Well, this is it,” Ethan had said brightly as they approached the airport gate that only passengers could go through. “Yeah.” Cassie had drowned in his eyes, had wanted to say it. “What?” She had stood, suddenly feeling as if she couldn’t speak. She had exhaled. “Just be safe.” She had rushed into his arms and hugged him. “I miss you already.” She had felt him release a heavy sigh, had heard his voice tinged with disappointment. “Me, too, sweetheart.” When they parted, she had seen the disappointment she heard. Her stomach had knotted. She should have told him. “Bye, hon. I’ll be back before you know it,” he had said. “Cassie?”
“I totally screwed up, Gina.” Cassie swallowed hard. “How can I expect him to believe me now? How can I tell him I love him and then turn around and say I might be pregnant? It’s too much, and even I would be a bit suspicious.” Gina put a hand on Cassie’s shoulder to comfort her. “He knows you love him, Cassie. He does.” **** Ethan took a cleansing breath. The luncheon was over. He walked toward the entrance of the dining room, saying his good-byes. “Good to see you again,” Ethan said honestly to John and Andrew. “And thanks so much for the new sources.” “Good seeing you, too.” John grinned. “And remember, there’s always a place for you here at Massachusetts General. Don’t forget to say good-bye to Daniel.” “Thank you, and I won’t.” Ethan went to find John’s son, Daniel Wilkins, talking with colleagues. “Well, anyway, she got pregnant on Depo-Provera!” The doctors laughed. “Pregnant on Depo-Provera?” a doctor asked incredulously. “Well, yes.” Daniel shrugged. “A percentage of women, depending on their fertility, can get pregnant on Depo-Provera in the last two weeks.” “Oh, interesting.” Ethan nodded as neutrally as he could. He found himself counting days and realized how edgy he must have looked. The night he and Cassie caught Andre came to mind. “Well, I’m out of here.” “Aw, wow, Ethan, we hardly got to talk.” “Next time,” Ethan assured him. “Take care, everyone.” Ethan left the dining room. He needed some air. “Hey, you.” Ethan turned to see Leslie following him. “Hey.” “Hey, making an escape, too?” “Yeah.” He chuckled, beginning to remember just how fun Leslie was.
“Wanna go for a walk in the park?” “Sure.” The Public Garden was always a beautiful place at that time of year, Ethan observed as he stepped through the iron gates with Leslie and began their stroll. “So, what have you been up to since med school?” Ethan asked as they walked about enjoying the flowers and greenery. “Oh, not very much, actually,” Leslie told him. “I worked in New York for a time.” “Really?” His eyes widened with interest. “How was it?” “Interesting, I could write a book on the county hospital, the people, and lifestyles,” she said. “And I could write one hell of a paper on family health and what is wrong with healthcare systems.” “Do you think it would apply to all, or only large cities?” “Now that I’ve worked in big and small systems, I find that the problems are about the same. The difference is only scale and money.” “Oh.” To him, those could be huge differences, but he decided not to say anything. “But enough about business.” Her expression was warm. “How is Chicago, Ethan? Your father still seems surprised you moved.” “Well, after Allison—” “Yes, I heard,” she said with compassion. “I’m sorry.” “Thank you. She passed away almost five years ago. It took a while to deal with that, and being a single parent—” “Oh, that’s right, you have a little girl!” “Yes.” He brightened. “Lizzie is my little sunshine.” “Short for Elizabeth?” “Yes.” He chuckled. “Queen of England.” They went to the pedestrian bridge and stopped to admire the view of the landscape and ducks in the lagoon. “Weeping willows. No weeping willows in our park in Chicago.” “None?” “Nope, but we have a boathouse with a restaurant and soundstage. It’s nice.”
“What else?” “Oh, the stables are under reconstruction.” Her eyes widened with shock as they moved off the bridge. “Stables in Chicago?” He laughed outright. “Well, yes, they were in use a century ago. Now the only horses in the city are with the police patrol and the lakefront carriage tour. Now that is something we can’t beat.” “We can’t, huh?” “No, the lakefront view is magnificent.” He smiled at the memory. “Cassie and I—” “Cassie?” He noticed her frown. “Well, yes, my girlfriend.” “Oh, I didn’t know that.” He felt uneasiness sweep over him, but he kept his expression. “We met about six months ago. She is really wonderful.” “I’m sure she is.” He felt guilty all of a sudden but the need to be direct. “What did my father tell you?” “Well, he said you were returning for his retirement luncheon, that you’d been lonely for company since Allison, and that you’d be happy to see an old friend. Isn’t that true?” He studied her face for a few seconds. Those words were carefully chosen but, depending on interpretation, could be taken a variety of ways. Her demeanor was stiff, and her chin was tilted in a way that made him realize she was saving face. “Yes, that is true, Leslie. It is really good to see you.” It was then he realized they were at the swan boats. “Did you want to go?” “No, no, I can’t.” She glanced at her watch. “I’ll be late for an appointment.” The boat ride was only fifteen minutes, but he didn’t push. The last few minutes probably changed her mind. “All right, then. I can walk you out, if you like.” “Sure.” He couldn’t remember a longer or quieter walk with a woman. She had definitely been misled, and he had a fair idea by whom. When they reached the gate again, he managed to be honest without being patronizing. “It really was good seeing you, Leslie. I’m glad you’re at Massachusetts General. I really am.”
“It was good to see you, too, Ethan,” she said. “Good luck.” “Thanks, the same to you.” He really did wish Leslie well. She was a really good person. **** Sometime later, Ethan drove to the cemetery. After he bought Cassie’s trinket, which turned out to look more like an engagement ring than anything, he felt the need to talk . . . and to her, of all people. He walked off the paved road, at times glancing at a grave he passed. Off in the distance, he could hear a service being performed, and he mostly kept his eyes on his shoes. It was hard to come here sometimes. He could remember holding Lizzie in his arms as words were said over Allison’s grave. He stood bravely, but he felt like collapsing the whole time. Lizzie looked up at him, wiping his tears, and hugged his neck. He was convinced she held him up that day. When his eyes rose, he was at Allison’s grave. The familiar lump in his throat formed, and he sat on a bench near it. He glanced at the graves of her late relatives near her, and stared at her tombstone. “Hi.” He took a deep breath. “Hi, honey.” He leaned forward, folding his hands. “We’re okay. Looked in on Lizzie lately? She’s beautiful, isn’t she? She reminds me of you, so much of you.” He took another breath. “There’s something I have to tell you, Ally. Remember, remember when you said that I should love again? Remember that?” He waited a few seconds. “I can’t believe it, but I . . . I wish you two could meet. I really do. I mean, you’d hit it off, but then we’d still be together, right?” He laughed to himself. “Aw, you know what I mean.” He cleared his throat. “Cassie reminds me of you, and yet—yet, she is completely different. Not just her skin, she’s got this edge, this—she’s got heart, Ally. I mean, she’s like a lioness. She can be so gentle and can go on the warpath. This afternoon, I took her book about being of mixed races to that guy Ted we knew from college, and he’s really interested! I can’t wait to tell her, Ally. She’s wonderful, something to see.” His eyes widened. “Oh, and she’s got a son, Benji? Yeah, he’s this great kid, rough and tumble, but then—they are so loving to me and Lizzie.” He swallowed hard. “They are home for us, Ally. I never thought we’d have this again, ever. We weren’t looking for it, and bam!” He took a deep breath and let out a low whistle, allowing a small nervous laugh to escape. He pulled the ring box from his pocket. “I got her this. You should have seen the look on the jeweler’s face when I asked for hieroglyphs to be engraved on a claddaugh ring! It’s beautiful, though. He did a good job.” He swallowed hard. “I’m not going to let her slip from me, Ally. You told me once that I should love again. I’m taking your advice.” He swallowed hard. “I just wish I could talk to you—”
“Hey, there!” Ethan glanced over his shoulder to see an old lady dressed in mourning clothes. “Uh, hi.” “Who’s that?” “My wife.” He heard her cluck her tongue at the tombstone. “Aw, so young.” “Yeah.” “You must miss her.” “Every day, but it doesn’t hurt so much as it did.” “Oh.” She pointed at the ring box with a wrinkled hand. “I guess not.” “I still love her.” “Oh, she loves you, too,” the old woman said. “But I’ll tell you this, she wouldn’t want you two to be alone, and there’s room in your heart for a couple more people, maybe even more.” Ethan felt tears form in his eyes. “I know.” “Don’t worry. Follow your heart. It’s never been wrong before, and it’s never wrong to love again, Ethan.” He laughed. “I guess you’re right.” His eyes were bright with tears, but then he frowned, turning. “Wait, how do you know—” No one. There was no one there. He looked around. There was no one even in spitting distance. That woman knew his name . . . and more. He rose, clenching the ring box in his hand, blinking back tears in disbelief, yet knowing. His cell phone rang. “Uh, this is Quinn.” “Daddy, I wanna see Cassie’s present! Grandma does, too.” “I’ll be there in a bit, honey.” Ethan chuckled. “I’m coming.” “I love you, Daddy.” “I love you, too, princess.” He clicked off. “Life’s calling, isn’t it?” He put the ring in his pocket. “See you around . . . and thanks.” He just made it to his car as the downpour began. He drove out of the cemetery and onto
the road. He got on the expressway, and became alert. The rain was pretty bad. In his rearview mirror, he saw a car swerving a bit. “God, a drunk.” He moved to another lane to let the car by, but then it swerved, broadsided him, and sent his car to slide into the guardrail. He felt his head crack the window before the second impact activated the airbag, and he lost consciousness. **** Cassie was getting ready to pick up Benji when her phone rang. “Hello?” “Cassie?” “Mr. Quinn?” “Yes, I just wanted you to know Ethan will not be returning tomorrow.” “Why?” “He has been in a car accident.” “Is he all right? Can I talk to him?” “He is with family. He’s taken care of.” “But—” “We’ll be in touch.” Cassie heard the click in her ear. A thousand thoughts went through her brain. Then she pulled the emotion out to sort things through. One, Ethan is hurt. Two, they won’t tell me anything. Three, I’m here. She picked up the phone again and dialed. “Hello?” “Stephen?” She wanted to keep her voice from shaking, but she failed miserably. “Cass, hey . . .hey, what’s wrong?” “I need a huge favor from you.” “What?” “Ethan’s hurt in Boston.” “What happened?” “His dad won’t tell me.”
“Aw, that’s—” “I need you to wire money to me to cover the checks I mailed this morning so I can buy plane tickets, Steph.” “You got it. You need me there?” “I think I’ll be okay. I’ll call you when I get there. Thanks.” “Anything for you. You know that.” “I gotta go.” “All right. Check the store in twenty minutes.” Cassie clicked off and clicked back on. “Gina, I need you to pick Benji up and bring him here.” “What’s wrong?” “Ethan’s been in an accident. I gotta get some money.” “You’re going to Boston?” “Yeah, long story.” “You got it.” “Thanks.” Cassie rode her bike to a currency exchange, got the money, and then rode to the bank to deposit the cash. She didn’t realize that she had ridden over the bridge twice until she stopped on the other side on the way home. Her head was clear. Two hours later, Cassie and Benji were on a plane to Boston. Her mind raced as she frantically threw their backpacks in overhead storage. “Mommy?” Benji was shaky. “Yeah?” She slammed the door shut. “Ethan is hurt?” She dropped into her seat. “Uh-huh.” “Is Lizzie okay?” “I don’t know, but I think she is okay.”
“Mommy?” She turned to him. “Hmm?” She watched her son put his hand over his. “You scared?” She managed to keep the tears from falling. “Yeah.” “Me too.” She hugged her son. “It’s gonna be okay, though, right? We’re just going to make sure everything’s okay, and Lizzie, she might need you.” “Like in baseball?” “Yeah, like baseball.” “You and me against the world?” Benji said softly, taking her hand. “They haven’t got a chance.” Cassie replied as the plane taxied for takeoff. **** Two hours later, Cassie and Benji ran through the airport, finding their way to car rentals. “God, I wish I’d reserved one!” She went to the counter. “Hello, I need a car.” “What kind?” the clerk asked, not looking up. “Two-door is fine.” “Driver’s license?” He tapped on the screen. Cassie put it, a charge card, and her state identification on the counter. It was then his eyes rose to hers. He looked from her head to toe. “You just got this?” She shifted uneasily. She must have been a sight in her sweats, baseball cap and dark glasses. She removed them. “Yes.” “One moment.” He left. Cassie frowned. “Is there a problem?” “We may not have one. Let me check.” Cassie frowned deeper. Something was definitely wrong.
The clerk returned. “Ms. James?” “Yes?” “Do you have any other identification?” “What?” “We would like three forms of identification.” Cassie’s temper flared. “For what?” “Ma’am, we do it every so often, part of security.” “Right, right.” She clicked on her cell, and stood there. “What are you doing, Mom?” Benji asked. “Taking a shot in the dark.” She keyed in a speed dial code. “Hello?” “Catherine?” “Cassie?” She took a steadying breath. “I’m at the airport.” “Airport? For what?” “I want to see Ethan.” “Oh, honey.” The sympathy in her voice changed with a gasp. “What did Gregory tell you?” “That he was hurt.” “Nothing else?” “No.” She felt tears coming to her eyes. She took a deep breath. “Where are you, sweetheart?” “At the car rental.” Catherine’s comforting tone made Cassie feel better and worse. “They won’t give me a car.” “I want you to go to kiss-and-ride area of the airport,” Catherine said slowly. “I’m coming for you, all right?”
“Okay.” “Cassandra, he’s okay.” She drew a shaky breath. “Okay.” “It’s all right, darling. I’m on my way.” When Catherine pulled up, she got out of the car and hugged Cassie. “He’s okay, bump on the head. He wasn’t unconscious long.” “He was unconscious?” “Well, he got broadsided by a drunk driver.” “Broadsided?” “Oh, I am not doing this well.” Catherine hugged Benji. “Lizzie’s waiting for you. She’s okay.” It took a while to get to the hospital. By the time they arrived, Cassie was calm. Lizzie, Gregory, and a young blonde-haired woman sat in the lobby. “Benji!” Lizzie rose from her seat. Benji hugged Lizzie. “Hi.” Cassie didn’t miss Gregory’s look of shock. Catherine obviously didn’t tell him she was picking them up. “Quinn.” Gregory rose. “Cassie.” “Hi!” the blonde said, breaking the thick silence. “I’m Diana.” “Ethan’s sister, hi.” Cassie shook hands with her, and then picked up Lizzie. “Hey, princess. Everything okay?” She watched the little girl nod yes sadly and squeezed her tight. “Well, I’m going up to see your dad, and I’ll give you a full report, okay?” “Okay.” “Let’s get a family waiting room,” Catherine suggested though her tone made it an order. “All right, I can do that.” Gregory left. They took the elevator up together in silence. When they got to the room, Cassie set Lizzie down, and she went to sit with Benji.
Gregory put his hands in his pockets. “Look, I—” Cassie seethed. “Don’t speak to me.” “Oh, you can talk to me, Gregory,” Catherine said with heat in her voice. “I’ve got a few questions for you. And if I don’t like your answers, you’ll wish you hadn’t retired.” Cassie’s brows rose as she watched Gregory swallow hard. The nurse told her what room he was in. She walked slowly to the room and opened the door. “Dr. Quinn, please do as you’re told.” “I don’t need overnight observation!” Ethan argued. “I—” He did a double take when he saw her. “Cassie?” She gave a sweet expression. “Hey, honey.” The nurse looked at her and then at him. “We’ll talk about your medication later.” Cassie smiled at her. “Oh, you can give me that. He’ll take it.” Ethan gave a boyish frown as the medication exchanged hands, and watched the nurse leave the room. He brightened. “Hi, babe.” “Hi, babe,” she parroted as she sat on his bed. “Take this now.” His previous attitude returned. “I’m okay. It’s just a bump.” “So?” She frowned at his pursed lips. “One kiss per pill.” His brows rose in consideration, and he opened his mouth. He grimaced at the taste of the pills as she put the water to his lips. He swallowed them quickly. “Ugh. Can’t they make ’em taste any better?” “Aw, come on. You know they only do that for the kids.” She chuckled. “Well?” He closed his eyes and tilted his face slightly upward in expectation of his reward. She brought her lips to his, a sweet caress at first, but then it turned into something tender but yearning. She caressed his cheeks, moving lightly across them to rake his hair and massage his scalp. His arms moved around her and rubbed her back. The kiss broke, and she put her chin on his shoulder. She drew a shaky breath. “Do you have any idea how much I love you?” He swallowed hard, and his eyes glistened. His voice was rough. “I have an idea.” For a while, they simply held each other that way, stroking each other’s hair and breathing together. He squeezed her tightly.
She stiffened. “Ethan?” He brought their faces close, holding hers in his hands. “Hmm?” She lowered her gaze. “I-I’ve got something to tell you.” “You’re pregnant?” Her eyes widened. “I-I don’t know if I am.” She took a deep breath. “You see, I didn’t know, but—” “There is a risk in the last two weeks for Depo-Provera.” She raised her eyes to his, shock in her features. “You knew?” “Actually, no,” he confessed. “Came up in a conversation at the luncheon.” “So, I have to wait—” “Two weeks and take a pregnancy test.” “Yeah.” “Yeah.” He reached over to his bedside drawer and pulled it open. He reached in and took out the ring box. “I bought this for you.” She stopped breathing as she watched him open the box. The ring was unmistakably a claddaugh, which was the traditional hands holding a heart with a crown over it, but the heart was a diamond. Engraved on the sides were hieroglyphs of protection, life, health, and success. She took the ring out of the box and turned it around to find the symbols for chosen and beloved. She saw the inscription inside—Love you, Cassie. Ethan. “Oh, God, Ethan.” “You will wear it, won’t you?” “Yes, yes, I’ll wear it!” She was tearful and happy. But which finger? She gave the ring back to him. “Put it on me.” Ethan put it on her right ring finger and looked at her hopefully. “When the time is right, it can change hands.” Cassie hugged him again, and felt the security of his arms around her. She trembled, not from fear, but from relief and wonder of knowing . . .finally. “You’re shaking.” “Hmmm?”
“Your heart is racing.” She took a deep, half-steadying breath and whispered, “Is it?” He chuckled and took a deep breath in her ear. “Don’t worry. I won’t let go.”
Epilogue Cassie awakened to the sound of an alarm clock beeping in her ear. Naptime was over, she realized. She rose from her bed and frowned at the medical journals Ethan left on the floor. She put them in their bookcase and scanned the mixture of reading titles—medical journals, psychology journals, and family journals. Between his research, her ongoing studies, and their family life, the bedroom at times looked like a study. The phone rang, and she scrambled for it. “Hello?” “Hey, you’re up,” Gina said. “Yeah, but the queen isn’t up yet.” “Ooh, stolen moment.” “Yeah.” She switched the phone to the headset, and resumed neatening up the room. She picked up laundry and draped it over her arm, and picked up the babe monitor as she moved on. “Do you think you can make it for lunch tomorrow? I wanted you to see the draft for my new children’s book.” “Yeah, I don’t see why not. Maybe before Moms and Tots class at the park?” “Perfect.” “They’re chomping at the bit for another book, huh?” “Yeah.” Cassie was surprised about the first book’s success. “Tell you what, I’ll bring us coffee before class.” “Sounds good.” A crash sounded. “Oh, God, Kieran’s at it again, isn’t he?” Gina gave an exhausted, exasperated sigh. “Yeah. Come on. Let’s see what Captain Courageous has done this time.” Cassie couldn’t help but laugh at that. She listened to her friend move through her house, and stop. “What?” “Oh, good. He’s just yanking out every pot I own, is all.” Cassie headed down the steps to the living room. She looked about the room to see if anything was out of place, and it wasn’t. She stopped at her wedding photos on the wall, feeling that wave of warm tenderness she always felt when she did. The center one was of her, Ethan, and the children. The one to the right was of their first wedding dance, which was “What I Like About You.” She remembered the looks on people’s faces when the “Groovy Kind of Love” instrumental went off and that song came on. It was priceless.
“Well, at least they’re not breakable.” “Think again. He broke the handle off one of my older ones. You little butt, you,” she said sweetly to her child. Cassie laughed, looking at the picture to the left, which was of Cassie holding a ten-dollar bill, hugging Gina. The bet. Never had she been happier to lose a bet. “You lucked out this time.” Suddenly the babe monitor sprung to life with sound. Cassie heard a few groans and the distinct calls for Mama. “Oh, Her Highness is up.” “Oh, boy.” Cassie quickly ran back up the steps to Lizzie’s room, which now had an extra occupant. Pulling herself to a standing position in the crib and grinning was her eight-month-old babe girl. “Mama!” she exclaimed. “Greetings, Queen Zenobia, how are you? How is my little gift of life, hmm?” Zenobia gurgled in reply, her blue eyes brightening when her mother picked her up. “Is Catherine taking it better these days?” “Oh, yes.” Cassie rolled her eyes in reference to the name of her daughter. “Zenobia Catherine is still quite a big name for such a little girl.” “Mama had high hopes.” “Ha, ha, ha.” Cassie looked at Lizzie’s kitty clock. “Wow, I’ve got to get to the park.” **** Half an hour later, Cassie sat at Wicker Park looking at the greenery of spring. She swept her gaze from the playground to the empty basketball courts in the distance, which were empty because it was too early in the day. Just within her peripheral vision, she could see Bruce in the distance dragging the baseball field. The breeze was warm, perfect, she thought as she hugged herself. “Mama!” Cassie looked over to the infant swing not six feet in front of her at her daughter, Zenobia. She was always amazed at her appearance, especially in sunlight. Her skin was the color of almonds, as was her curly hair with its golden highlights, but to see her own face there with a pair of blue eyes and Ethan’s expressions always took her aback. “Stopped rocking, huh?” She watched her daughter stretch her arms out to her, but then frown over Cassie’s
shoulder. She began to cry. Cassie closed her eyes. “Oh, God, I already know who’s here.” She turned to see Ethan, Lizzie, and Benjamin coming. She went to the swing, took Zenobia out, and put the child on her hip. “Hey, how did career day go?” She kissed Ethan in greeting. “Great.” Benjamin smiled broadly, still sporting his nametag, which read Benjamin Quinn. “Dad showed them a skeleton and a model of the stomach, and he even told us why we burp and fart!” “Gross!” Lizzie rolled her eyes. “You burp and fart, too!” Benji said. Cassie rolled her eyes. “Ethan!” “That’s enough, guys.” He shrugged, laughing at them. She gave him a frown, and he gave an innocent look. “I asked if there were any questions, hon. That’s what they came up with.” “Daddam! Daddam!” Zenobia leaned away from Cassie toward Ethan. “Zeni, Zeni, I just got here,” Ethan chided. “Dadaaaaaaa!” Zenobia began to cry. “All yours.” Cassie chuckled, handing the child over. “But—” “I’ll go watch the kids.” “You think we could go for a ride tonight?” Cassie’s breath still caught at that tone. “I’d like that.” Cassie gave a mischievous grin. “We haven’t taken full advantage of your parents’ wedding gift lately.” “A mind is a terrible thing to waste, but a Harley is a sin.” “You’re on.” Cassie winked and started moving toward the main playground. Ethan set Zenobia down, took her hand, and began walking her along. “Zeni, you’re awful,” Cassie heard Ethan chide affectionately. “We should have named you Marie Antoinette.” Cassie turned on that comment. “Your mother would die.” She waited for Ethan to catch up. She took Zeni’s other hand, and they swung and walked her to the playground. The End
TuÉâà à{x Tâà{ÉÜ Nitanni lives in Chicago, Illinois, where she raises her son and works with children in afterschool programs.